there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n for_o some_o especial_a cause_n move_v we_o mislike_v of_o we_o by_o and_o by_o we_o have_v this_o theorem_a at_o our_o finger_n end_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o because_o man_n may_v easy_o err_v we_o muster_v whatsoever_o we_o mis-conceive_a of_o they_o among_o the_o error_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o never_o remember_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v such_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n who_o may_v then_o er_fw-mi when_o we_o think_v amiss_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v we_o err_v for_o the_o which_o we_o condemn_v they_o this_o be_v once_o that_o against_o the_o constant_a and_o consonant_a conclusion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v or_o admit_v any_o innovation_n without_o a_o plain_a commission_n from_o god_n holy_a writ_n and_o this_o also_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n he_o leave_v none_o for_o himself_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o wrinkle_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o to_o have_v our_o father_n to_o be_v our_o patron_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o extern_a policy_n of_o our_o church_n thing_n controvert_v between_o the_o popeling_n and_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o of_o especial_a account_n and_o albeit_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_n it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o second_o place_n the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n receive_v of_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a consort_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n without_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o consent_n no_o custom_n no_o ancient_a prescription_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o those_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v that_o church_n government_n which_o our_o new_a reformer_n will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o error_n they_o or_o we_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o good_a man_n disallow_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o now_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o his_o complice_n it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o their_o very_a name_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a man_n for_o diverse_a cause_n some_o because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o devise_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n think_v they_o unworthy_a thou_o church_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v over-boorde_n other_o yet_o more_o modest_a in_o some_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n think_v they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o for_o a_o time_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v not_o of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o commodiouslie_o the_o name_n may_v be_v antiquate_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o what_o singular_a effect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o grave_n and_o godly_a bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o condemn_v they_o open_o yet_o because_o they_o see_v certain_a reform_a church_n of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n it_o be_v enugh_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n any_o long_a to_o tollerat_v the_o more_o ancient_a government_n o_o the_o regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n pass_v all_o antiquity_n our_o soul_n have_v long_v for_o thou_o and_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o alone_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o institution_n and_o thou_o if_o any_o art_n whole_o purify_v of_o all_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n o_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n good_a brethren_n the_o shadow_n you_o embrace_v be_v no_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o plot_n you_o conceive_v a_o privileged_a place_n be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o your_o liveless_a pygmalion_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n i_o know_v who_o be_v not_o &_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o he_o why_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o new_a draught_n of_o strange_a government_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o or_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v partly_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n insolent_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o condemn_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n heretical_a and_o not_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n i_o think_v of_o this_o new_a form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o some_o think_v of_o our_o bishop_n regiment_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o there_o to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o a_o better_a can_v be_v obtain_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v disallow_v of_o some_o as_o devise_v by_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v his_o institution_n from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o function_n as_o if_o forsooth_o no_v such_o miscarriage_n may_v befall_v this_o their_o novel_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n have_v so_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o tyranny_n itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mask_v under_o those_o honest_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v most_o true_a he_o that_o be_v once_o sting_v of_o a_o serpent_n suspect_v every_o stone_n and_o once_o bite_v of_o a_o dog_n be_v afraid_a of_o every_o cur_n some_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n have_v reverse_a those_o name_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o bishop_n have_v anoint_a superintendent_o and_o for_o archbishop_n general_a or_o provincial_a superintendent_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o name_n sake_n but_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v variable_a and_o voluntary_a when_o we_o agree_v in_o truth_n what_o need_v these_o garboil_n about_o term_n if_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o term_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o in_o disgrace_n of_o those_o name_n these_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v cavil_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v it_o not_o his_o corruption_n have_v they_o not_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o that_o have_v his_o five_o wit_n who_o think_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o remove_v those_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o state_n wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o forbid_v this_o their_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nor_o pastor_n over_o pastor_n nor_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o consistory_n either_o of_o neglect_n duty_n or_o corrupt_a deal_n no_o man_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n why_o they_o may_v not_o prosecute_v that_o and_o persecute_v they_o before_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o apology_n of_o any_o bishop_n i_o be_o not_o so_o worthy_a they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o need_v my_o patrociny_n
d._n saravia_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o page_n job._n 8._o 8._o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o be_v ignorant_a 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o london_n print_a by_o john_n wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n perin_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1591._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n 1_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2_o of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n 3_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n 5_o of_o prophet_n 6_o that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o prophet_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o of_o deacon_n 8_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o their_o fellow-labourer_n 9_o of_o priest_n or_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n 10_o of_o two_o degree_n of_o pastor_n 11_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o annuary_a elder_n to_o rule_v only_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n expound_v 13_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 14_o that_o that_o order_n be_v of_o god_n which_o appoint_v superior_a elder_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o of_o man_n where_o all_o pastor_n &_o elder_n be_v alike_o 15_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o statute_n repeal_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o 16_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n government_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o that_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v also_o requisite_a 18_o that_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o sound_n &_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n 19_o by_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v 20_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consort_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n 22_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n 23_o hierome_n his_o opinion_n confute_v 24_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n 25_o of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 26_o of_o doctor_n the_o second_o book_n 1_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o president_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a great_a honour_n 2_o how_o great_a the_o reverence_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n 3_o what_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o which_o think_v the_o contrary_n 5_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a religion_n towards_o god_n 7_o certain_z other_o reason_n confute_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8_o that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o forefather_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o their_o successor_n 9_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a no_o less_o honour_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a revenue_n and_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o assembly_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 13_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n good_n 14_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v of_o alm_n but_o of_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n 15_o of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n and_o have_v annex_v with_o they_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 16_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o fee_n and_o sometime_o to_o undertake_v secular_a and_o civil_a charge_n 17_o what_o a_o fee_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o 18_o a_o distinction_n of_o fe_n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n outward_a pomp_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v with_o these_o fee_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o euangelique_n ministry_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n and_o to_o determine_v upon_o they_o 21_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 22_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v attend_v some_o time_n upon_o worldly_a affair_n 23_o that_o diverse_a function_n be_v not_o confound_v albeit_o undertake_v of_o one_o man_n 24_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n use_v the_o aid_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o civil_a affair_n 25_o their_o error_n confute_v that_o think_v no_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 26_o that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o man_n as_o bishop_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o render_v fealty_n and_o obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o one_o that_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n 27_o a_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o endowment_n of_o fee_n confute_v 28_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n 29_o of_o the_o bishop_n family_n and_o retinue_n 30_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 31_o the_o stipendary_n call_v to_o account_n and_o confute_v 32_o certain_a reason_n why_o stipendary_n be_v disprove_v the_o three_o book_n 1_o of_o sacrilege_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 2_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v 3_o the_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o they_o common_o excuse_v their_o sacrilege_n 4_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church_n good_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n 6_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n 7_o that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n then_o to_o come_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n 8_o how_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v 9_o certain_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o sacrilegious_a person_n finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o this_o waist_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o see_v the_o same_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a learned_o and_o at_o large_a by_o man_n of_o our_o own_v what_o need_v this_o foreign_a aid_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o writing_n to_o transport_v saravia_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n and_o to_o carry_v stick_n to_o the_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n true_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v undertake_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v late_o first_o and_o of_o late_a but_o it_o be_v long_o first_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v maintain_v learned_o enough_o if_o not_o with_o learning_n too_o much_o
be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v stone_n unto_o bread_n that_o they_o will_v make_v stone_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v to_o relieve_v their_o weakness_n they_o will_v account_v as_o devise_v to_o undermine_v their_o estate_n and_o so_o take_v that_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o i_o proffer_v with_o the_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v i_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o in_o lieu_n of_o my_o well_o deserve_v towards_o they_o have_v seek_v heretofore_o rather_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o with_o disgrace_n then_o to_o give_v i_o up_o with_o reward_n how_o desirous_a i_o have_v always_o be_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o how_o zealous_a over_o they_o that_o lay_v snare_n for_o my_o life_n i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o my_o good_a will_n what_o great_a reward_n have_v i_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o sharp_a revenge_n or_o what_o better_a meed_n for_o my_o pain_n then_o bitter_a malice_n but_o no_o reason_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n unkind_o see_v it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o case_n and_o common_o incident_a to_o i_o with_o many_o my_o better_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o few_o though_o no_o few_o injury_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o less_o regard_v the_o better_a health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v i_o be_v for_o private_a wrong_n so_o far_o enrage_v beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o beside_o myself_o as_o to_o study_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o many_o good_a man_n be_v offend_v but_o of_o a_o few_o bad_a fellow_n after_o i_o be_v last_o call_v from_o hence_o by_o the_o belgike_a church_n i_o converse_v among_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n ten_o whole_a year_n together_o in_o what_o time_n i_o find_v by_o advise_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n great_o miss_v in_o those_o church_n the_o which_o i_o can_v not_o then_o without_o grief_n and_o can_v now_o without_o sin_n conceal_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v of_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o adorn_v by_o they_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o again_o that_o wealth_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v think_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o advance_v the_o estimation_n thereof_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n man_n that_o we_o be_v misconceaving_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o for_o now_o a_o day_n for_o sooth_n no_o church_n be_v think_v reform_v unless_o first_o all_o church_n dignity_n be_v either_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o church_n porch_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o belfry_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n good_n be_v either_o put_v in_o the_o great_a bag_n or_o give_v to_o the_o greedy_a baggage_n the_o which_o error_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v one_o day_n revele_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o whole_a state_n a_o great_a misery_n then_o can_v easy_o be_v drive_v into_o every_o common_a man_n head_n to_o the_o which_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o opinion_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v creep_v in_o not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o which_o not_o any_o church_n before_o this_o time_n do_v ever_o avouch_v of_o the_o only_a error_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n wit_n our_o elder_n &_o all_o ancient_a divine_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o convent_v the_o headstrong_a and_o giddy_a head_a rashness_n of_o many_o hold_v the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n to_o be_v ordain_v from_o above_o and_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o albeit_o the_o quirk_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o they_o speak_v be_v find_v in_o many_o yet_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o rule_v be_v know_v but_o of_o a_o few_o how_o great_a a_o stay_n a_o godly_a and_o prudent_a bishop_n may_v be_v to_o any_o trouble_a or_o distress_a state_n ancient_a history_n do_v plain_o teach_v &_o present_a experience_n may_v make_v we_o learn_v do_v you_o not_o know_v i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o many_o time_n many_o thing_n betide_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a wealth_n which_o require_v the_o advice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n as_o also_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o authorise_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v with_o out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o they_o in_o a_o peevish_a and_o a_o perverse_a error_n which_o either_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a or_o sequester_v the_o minister_n from_o affair_n politic_a silly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v as_o if_o either_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacred_a minister_n not_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v christian_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a not_o to_o regard_v the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o state_n but_o these_o two_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v distract_v into_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divorce_v in_o state_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o like_a friend_n or_o not_o communicate_v in_o consent_n for_o their_o common_a benefit_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v diverse_a and_o doubtful_a surmise_n fond_a yea_o and_o some_o time_n false_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o government_n the_o magistrate_n that_o keep_v fresh_a in_o memory_n the_o new_a break_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o like_a though_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o counsel_n and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o suspect_v always_o some_o snare_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o they_o to_o entangle_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pastor_n so_o many_o as_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o benefit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o same_o who_o when_o they_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n some_o but_o suspicious_a and_o suspect_a favourite_n few_o faithful_a and_o unfeigned_a friend_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o dare_v hardly_o commit_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o credit_n themselves_o and_o their_o safety_n to_o such_o governor_n beside_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a counsel_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v such_o counsel_n be_v well_o communicate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v common_a if_o the_o state_n in_o the_o low-countries_n bring_v to_o low_a estate_n have_v their_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o that_o estimation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o well_o order_v state_n no_o doubt_n with_o their_o vigilancye_n and_o moderation_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v remedy_v their_o present_a misery_n i_o do_v complain_v not_o without_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o church_n good_n pile_v and_o pilfer_v and_o learned_a pastor_n set_v to_o their_o stipend_n of_o the_o which_o some_o in_o deed_n do_v live_v &_o relieve_v their_o family_n though_o pore_o god_n know_v and_o some_o again_o for_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stipend_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o familiar_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o keep_v open_a shop_n window_n i_o speak_v not_o or_o need_v not_o of_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v their_o wage_n or_o serve_v like_o our_o soldier_n for_o cheese_n flemish_a if_o that_o they_o can_v get_v it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o as_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n i_o do_v see_v the_o most_o sacred_a study_n of_o divinity_n to_o languish_v that_o young_a wit_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o old_a head_n a_o weary_a of_o it_o church_n without_o pastor_n school_n want_v professor_n i_o lament_v with_o myself_o and_o sorrow_v for_o these_o mischief_n and_o those_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v will_v
the_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o violent_a dominion_n which_o king_n may_v use_v over_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o which_o one_o minister_n be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thereby_o intercept_v which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v over_o his_o people_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o confound_v those_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n i_o do_v therefore_o great_o wonder_v that_o man_n learned_a shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_a themselves_o as_o once_o to_o persuade_v or_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o often_o allege_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v without_o the_o reproof_n &_o reproach_n the_o prejudice_n and_o impeachment_n of_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o best_a learned_a father_n who_o person_n they_o may_v soon_o accuse_v then_o convince_v of_o tyranny_n and_o who_o government_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o discommend_v then_o mend_v the_o lord_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v that_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v that_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n government_n do_v not_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v decease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o consequence_n of_o reason_n nor_o maintain_v by_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a force_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o great_a reason_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v if_o what_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o return_v to_o their_o posterity_n may_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o baptise_v i_o will_v glad_o then_o hear_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o rather_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v cease_v with_o we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o of_o old_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a wherefore_o as_o after_o their_o decease_n the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v a_o lantherne_a and_o a_o law_n unto_o we_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o of_o perfect_a church_n government_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o state_n of_o government_n there_o be_v two_o word_n which_o be_v not_o well_o take_v may_v be_v very_o offensive_a namely_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o joint_o to_o be_v give_v alike_o to_o the_o whole_a function_n apostolic_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a the_o same_o be_v also_o temporary_a when_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o temporary_a for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o the_o which_o many_o thing_n in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v ordinary_a only_o those_o thing_n which_o decease_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v temporary_a but_o what_o thing_n those_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o restrain_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o age_n only_o for_o albeit_o so_o large_a a_o legacy_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o commit_v uno_fw-la any_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o such_o like_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n that_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v also_o requisite_a chap._n xvii_o the_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o commission_n to_o all_o nation_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o withal_o it_o oblige_v the_o church_n also_o nether_a do_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o incredulous_a heathen_a respect_v the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o future_a age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o see_v it_o concern_v all_o who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o divine_a presence_n for_o ever_o neither_o can_v this_o promise_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o former_a command_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n also_o that_o apostle_n have_v take_v heaven_n order_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o coast_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o very_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v be_v temporary_a that_o also_o have_v be_v a_o personal_a gift_n and_o particular_a neither_o will_v they_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v take_v themselves_o companion_n and_o copartner_n in_o that_o apostolic_a charge_n to_o the_o which_o themselves_o only_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o their_o office_n &_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o their_o sole_a self_n they_o thereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v other_o joint_a partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n who_o they_o also_o know_v shall_v be_v their_o successor_n neither_o in_o nature_n can_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v finish_v of_o so_o few_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o further_o bind_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o mortality_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o determine_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o help_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n than_o have_v need_n of_o many_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o fellowlabourer_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v themselves_o they_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o finish_v that_o which_o themselves_o can_v not_o effect_v have_v the_o apostle_n carry_v their_o commission_n to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o private_a care_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o successor_n have_v think_v the_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o they_o i_o doubt_v i_o the_o confine_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v enlarge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o what_o serious_a study_n with_o what_o earnest_a desire_n with_o what_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o many_o stream_a shower_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n
be_v the_o church_n of_o old_a plant_v water_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n better_o know_v and_o commend_v then_o that_o i_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o or_o themselves_o to_o repent_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n which_o take_v up_o but_o to_o shrewd_o this_o sentence_n of_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o anabaptisticall_a fancy_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o apostle_n yet_o apostolic_a minister_n but_o as_o for_o the_o fancy_n if_o anabaptisticall_a let_v themselves_o look_v to_o that_o lest_o they_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v but_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n now_o after_o a_o 1500._o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o many_o nation_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o preach_v of_o godly_a pastor_n who_o in_o this_o labour_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o tell_v they_o only_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o command_n and_o commission_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n stand_v yet_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o send_v but_o of_o sufficient_a person_n to_o be_v send_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a of_o a_o better_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o himself_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o stir_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v overween_n and_o deceive_a especial_o if_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n be_v expect_v but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o although_o it_o have_v fit_a man_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o power_n to_o send_v for_o who_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v send_v whether_o you_o please_v to_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o like_a and_o no_o less_o power_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o like_a and_o no_o less_o charge_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o collegiate_n as_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o that_o of_o right_n it_o may_v do_v that_o at_o this_o day_n which_o it_o can_v of_o old_a namely_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o give_v in_o commission_n unto_o sufficient_a man_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o authority_n apostolic_a that_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o church_n chap._n xviii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v no_o less_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o confirm_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n and_o first_o place_v of_o church_n we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o for_o by_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n primat_n and_o metropolitanes_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v now_o some_o controversy_n move_v for_o that_o and_o very_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o wonder_v with_o myself_o what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v any_o learned_a or_o religious_a man_n think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o possess_v of_o any_o authority_n apostolic_a to_o who_o the_o other_o elder_n ought_v to_o supply_v in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o power_n apostolic_a a_o thing_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o their_o posterity_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v those_o name_n among_o we_o but_o be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o with_o those_o title_n the_o authority_n also_o be_v surcease_v first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o well_o mark_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n can_v not_o possible_o end_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o paul_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n indict_v about_o the_o last_o of_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v abundant_o what_o a_o universal_a care_n he_o have_v even_o then_o of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n whereof_o some_o he_o have_v send_v to_o go_v unto_o diverse_a church_n and_o some_o he_o send_v for_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o may_v give_v they_o his_o last_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o furnish_n of_o that_o build_n himself_o have_v leave_v unfinished_a this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o the_o which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v the_o power_n apostolic_a die_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o their_o legacy_n be_v compel_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o particular_a parish_n for_o they_o all_o who_o paul_n there_o remember_v as_o titus_n mark_v luke_n crescens_n tithicus_fw-la and_o timothy_n himself_o be_v associate_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o unto_o who_o several_a charge_n he_o have_v demise_v many_o and_o sundry_a church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o with_o that_o recreant_a demas_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o give_v over_o while_o paul_n yet_o live_v how_o much_o less_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o now_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remain_v his_o heir_n as_o before_o they_o be_v his_o peer_n of_o his_o apostolic_a pain_n and_o praeheminence_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v also_o their_o consort_n and_o collegiate_n in_o their_o apostolic_a charge_n unto_o who_o themselves_n discontinue_v this_o life_n they_o demean_v the_o no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n there_o be_v never_o wise_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o their_o lawful_a authority_n with_o the_o which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o affair_n can_v no_o more_o be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n remain_v but_o as_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o have_v they_o their_o successor_n upon_o who_o if_o themselves_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v heir_n general_a of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a but_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o suppose_v also_o for_o a_o while_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o unto_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n who_o have_v only_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o province_n limit_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o only_a parish_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v become_v of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n intercept_v by_o death_n or_o they_o which_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n do_v their_o death_n fall_v out_o so_o pat_o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v
day_n do_v ever_o either_o so_o think_v or_o write_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o write_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o forefather_n that_o jame_v a_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n namely_o for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &_o that_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v not_o but_o to_o have_v a_o apostle_n resiant_a among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v who_o may_v resolve_v the_o brethren_n in_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v among_o they_o although_o indeed_o to_o pilgrim_v through_o diverse_a region_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o some_o on_o special_a church_n namely_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v so_o require_v neither_o do_v think_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o apostolic_a calling_n so_o likewse_n if_o that_o which_o whole_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o thing_n either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o profitable_a when_o the_o good_a order_n of_o church_n government_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a custom_n not_o the_o lord_n institution_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o power_n of_o patriarch_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o a_o contrary_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o gainsay_v that_o the_o power_n apostolic_a in_o church-government_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n these_o or_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o namely_o he_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a custom_n and_o at_o the_o sole_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a situate_a place_n or_o person_n city_n or_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o authority_n apostolic_a who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o any_o other_o like_a to_o that_o may_v have_v translate_v the_o patriarkie_n of_o the_o roman_a bb._n to_o some_o other_o place_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bb._n of_o ravenna_n or_o of_o aquiline_n for_o good_a cause_n if_o their_o have_v be_v any_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n have_v this_o authority_n they_o declare_v then_o sufficient_o when_o as_o they_o make_v he_o of_o constantinople_n com-peer_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o power_n apostolic_a be_v not_o give_v by_o succession_n but_o as_o it_o be_v best_o befit_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o especial_a city_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v that_o to_o custom_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o take_v from_o it_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o sacred_a writ_n record_v be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o have_v charge_n of_o many_o church_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n approove_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o augustious_a cyprian_n in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n write_v thus_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n &_o prelate_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a out_o of_o who_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o apostleship_n as_o also_o a_o apostleship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n call_v the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n a_o bishopric_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v augustine_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o make_v they_o bishep_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n some_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v now_o be_v call_v priest_n for_o in_o a_o bb_n all_o the_o order_n be_v contain_v because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n &_o a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n also_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n cap._n 3._o say_v thus_o of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o bb._n but_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bb._n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o long_o since_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o apostle_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o bb._n they_o impose_v upon_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philip_n &_o so_o titus_n of_o the_o cretensian_o &_o timothy_n of_o asia_n all_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v alter_v or_o exauterate_a the_o which_o very_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v it_o credible_a nay_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o like_a province_n be_v demise_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o themselves_o augustine_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n show_v that_o our_o bishop_n inherit_v the_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o frontless_a and_o ungracious_a in_o solencie_n to_o deny_v that_o our_o father_n have_v their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a diligence_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a i_o may_v easy_o and_o will_v willing_o stay_v upon_o the_o cite_n &_o summon_v of_o many_o more_o father_n until_o we_o be_v full_o compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v now_o doubt_v whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n as_o a_o order_n that_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o of_o human_a custom_n then_o divine_a constitution_n wherefore_o of_o thing_n confess_v &_o grant_v let_v we_o decide_v and_o determine_v thing_n doubt_v and_o in_o question_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o apolique_a tradition_n chap._n xxi_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o create_v bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n wheresoever_o need_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n create_v bishop_n as_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v ever_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o universallie_o approve_v by_o so_o general_a a_o assent_n of_o all_o
elder_n and_o bishop_n so_o common_o call_v therefore_o this_o whole_a matter_n seem_v involue_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o obscurity_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o search_v out_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o interchangeable_a community_n of_o name_n they_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o conceive_v not_o what_o it_o be_v between_o those_o distinct_a person_n which_o be_v call_v by_o name_n not_o distinct_a as_o for_o exemple_n this_o name_n apostle_n will_v have_v deceive_v he_o foul_o that_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v equal_v all_o of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o daungerousl_o deceive_v those_o which_o indistinct_o apply_v that_o one_o name_n to_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o elder_n wherefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o many_o time_n one_o word_n be_v significant_a as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a as_o the_o particular_a and_o this_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o word_n elder_a that_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o signification_n be_v indifferent_o entertain_v all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v general_o be_v call_v elder_n when_o as_o proper_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o pastor_n be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o fit_o call_v by_o that_o name_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o many_o word_n a_o etymology_n or_o proper_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o which_o also_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o time_n diverse_a name_n have_v the_o same_o use_n by_o which_o mean_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o apostle_n also_o may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v exemplify_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o name_n where_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o like_a use_n of_o no_o less_o title_n as_o duke_n earl_n knight_n lord_n and_o baron_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o many_o which_o differ_v much_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a or_o insolent_a thing_n for_o one_o mighty_a king_n to_o have_v many_o mean_a king_n under_o he_o of_o his_o name_n but_o not_o of_o his_o power_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o duke_n who_o have_v also_o under_o they_o other_o duke_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v due_a fealty_n and_o homage_n and_o some_o earl_n also_o as_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n &_o flanders_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o other_o earl_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o knight_n lord_n &_o baron_n which_o under_o the_o same_o title_n have_v not_o the_o same_o type_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n he_o will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o very_a child_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o shall_v infer_v a_o equality_n of_o their_o calling_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ay_o but_o will_n some_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n and_o the_o civil_a policy_n i_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v office_n with_o office_n but_o name_n with_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o childish_a a_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o title_n to_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n &_o person_n albeit_o there_o be_v some_o new_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o presidency_n of_o on_o over_o many_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o custom_n &_o upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n only_o &_o that_o against_o the_o ground_a verity_n of_o god_n sacred_a constitution_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o alchurche_n in_o the_o world_n consort_a with_o god_n word_n shall_v further_o with_o i_o than_o the_o opinion_n malcontent_a of_o the_o heretik_a aerius_n or_o the_o misconceited_a judgement_n of_o hierome_n alone_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o doutful_a word_n &_o not_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n those_o 7._o cathedral_n church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o bishop_n and_o they_o impose_v over_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o any_o human_a ordinance_n for_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o conceil_v nothing_o in_o the_o which_o either_o the_o angel_n themselves_o or_o they_o which_o be_v under_o there_o government_n have_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o without_o just_a reprehension_n so_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a a_o innovation_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o as_o then_o but_o new_o subborn_v and_o bold_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o confront_v the_o flat_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n those_o so_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n and_o happy_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o the_o default_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o many_o elder_n but_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o principal_a elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o alone_o shall_v never_o have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o function_n not_o well_o perform_v a_o certain_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v this_o heresy_n or_o error_n if_o you_o have_v so_o rather_o of_o aerius_n but_o his_o reason_n with_o the_o which_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v so_o slanderous_a scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a against_o the_o counsel_n and_o against_o the_o father_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o be_o altogether_o ashamed_a of_o they_o aerius_n like_o a_o good_a honest_a fellow_n be_v excuse_v &_o the_o father_n poor_a soul_n or_o open_o accuse_v of_o no_o small_a fault_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n who_o see_v he_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a any_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v out_o of_o hierome_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o cavil_n the_o confute_v how_o much_o more_o christianlike_a &_o modest_o have_v that_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n zanchius_n never_o sufficient_o renown_v for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o religion_n how_o much_o more_o like_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v he_o write_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o he_o think_v concern_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o repugn_v not_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o although_o not_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o nor_o will_n nor_o dare_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o counsel_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v receyve_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v i_o alone_o shall_v disallow_v neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v to_o disallow_v they_o for_o that_o indeed_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n also_o that_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v and_o perform_v of_o a_o godly_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a beside_o that_o reason_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v regard_n of_o those_o church_n also_o the_o which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o bishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n also_o where_o they_o want_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v cast_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n
at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o office_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vanish_v and_o that_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o place_v in_o one_o bishop_n who_o dare_v with_o confidence_n and_o may_v with_o authority_n control_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o enterprise_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v and_o languish_v for_o while_o every_o one_o be_v despise_v all_o be_v contemn_v and_o likewise_o while_o every_o one_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o curch_n only_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o i_o spare_v to_o exemplify_v this_o yourselves_o suppose_v what_o and_o where_o upon_o i_o speak_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v or_o can_v you_o not_o conceive_v how_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v daily_o chance_v in_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o common_a and_o for_o the_o which_o a_o present_a remedy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o private_a man_n dare_v undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o he_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n in_o common_a but_o while_o he_o which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o action_n for_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o find_v many_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o be_v still_o afeard_a lest_o either_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o necessity_n the_o time_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o needs_o must_v a_o further_a time_n be_v expect_v until_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v assemble_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o every_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v both_o costly_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o many_o time_n also_o before_o either_o they_o can_v be_v call_v or_o come_v together_o either_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v receive_v or_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v proffer_v will_v be_v over-passed_n whereby_o the_o evil_a may_v either_o altogether_o or_o more_o easy_o have_v be_v remove_v among_o you_o the_o church-goods_a be_v rifle_v and_o ruin_v without_o any_o reverend_a regard_n of_o sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o dodkin_n in_o a_o christian_n commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a do_v any_o thing_n remain_v yet_o unransackt_v in_o any_o of_o your_o church_n the_o better_o for_o those_o burgreeve_v and_o burgomaster_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o for_o yourselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o mite_n leave_v to_o be_v at_o your_o dispose_n you_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o your_o ownlight_n and_o have_v put_v out_o two_o light_n with_o your_o too_o much_o lightness_n can_v you_o put_v out_o i_o with_o a_o half_a penny_n alas_o good_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v every_o one_o poor_a yet_o may_v you_o be_v all_o rich_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o pastor_n ought_v of_o congrutie_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o that_o be_v so_o deep_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a peple_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o by_o such_o mean_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o thus_o proceed_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v either_o into_o utter_a decay_n or_o wretched_a contempt_n i_o be_v purpose_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v with_o you_o to_o have_v confer_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o state_n themselves_o and_o very_o i_o will_v have_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o better_a course_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o church-goods_a i_o will_v have_v prove_v and_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n have_v befall_v the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o good_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o also_o of_o many_o monastery_n be_v destinate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a study_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v have_v inform_v they_o and_o confirm_v to_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v vary_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o restore_v by_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o this_o my_o good_a purpose_n be_v hinder_v first_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n his_o sake_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o either_o at_o a_o bad_a time_n in_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o country_n or_o else_o by_o bad_a mean_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o my_o l._n the_o earl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o may_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o error_n of_o many_o and_o they_o not_o mean_o conceit_v towards_o the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v i_o cease_v to_o wonder_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o the_o matter_n do_v more_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o bad_a meaning_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v rather_o lament_v or_o rejoice_v in_o that_o their_o foul_a oversight_n for_o albeit_o to_o have_v the_o church_n spoil_v &_o leave_v desolat_a of_o such_o help_n with_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v releve_v may_v bring_v upon_o both_o church_n and_o state_n a_o great_a misery_n than_o many_o can_v suspect_v or_o any_o can_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v nor_o mention_n nor_o motion_n make_v for_o the_o church-goods_a it_o greeve_v i_o the_o less_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n can_v well_o say_v that_o we_o rather_o seek_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o have_v they_o make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o church-goods_a these_o cavil_n and_o quarrel_n may_v have_v take_v some_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o esteem_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n possess_v as_o of_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o mean_n suspicion_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o clear_v they_o of_o suspicion_n so_o god_n sometime_o do_v use_v the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o good_a end_n namely_o when_o as_o a_o truth_n teach_v out_o of_o time_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v object_v can_v neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v our_o part_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o pray_v only_o and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v witness_v yet_o in_o wisdom_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o say_v little_a to_o that_o injury_n then_o that_o in_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o offend_v any_o and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v imitate_v saint_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o corinth_n have_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o get_v his_o maintenance_n than_o otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspect_n to_o a_o novice_n people_n not_o see_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o right_a apostolic_a and_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o only_o consideration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o myself_o dare_v not_o bewray_v unto_o every_o one_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o native_a weakness_n or_o my_o foolhardy_a forwardness_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v myself_o from_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gaunt_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o then_o so_o free_o as_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o always_o fear_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v lest_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v happy_o lose_v by_o my_o indiscreet_a liberty_n and_o myself_o bring_v into_o a_o needless_a gealosie_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o
nestle_v with_o this_o as_o if_o with_o that_o one_o word_n he_o have_v utter_o overthowen_v that_o equality_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o which_o they_o think_v requisite_a in_o all_o minister_n o_o grief_n to_o i_o they_o make_v know_v their_o grief_n and_o pitiful_a complain_v they_o complain_v to_o i_o thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v defend_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o like_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aspire_a thought_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o conference_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v out_o more_o narrowlye_o those_o matter_n by_o myself_o and_o that_o which_o then_o happen_v to_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o with_o i_o who_o in_o wisdom_n see_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o want_v in_o we_o and_o all_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o can_v endure_v nor_o equal_a nor_o superior_a i_o give_v god_n thanks_o i_o can_v see_v my_o superior_a without_o envy_n and_o sustain_v my_o inferior_a without_o contempt_n but_o now_o see_v i_o be_o here_o in_o england_n no_o man_n can_v challenge_v my_o affection_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o as_o if_o i_o seek_v dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n the_o calling_n i_o affect_v but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o dare_v more_o bold_o and_o will_v more_o free_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v then_o before_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a when_o i_o converse_v among_o brethren_n never-a_a better_o yea_o but_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o action_n to_o soothe_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v their_o countenance_n countenance_n nay_o than_o must_v i_o seek_v further_o and_o never_o look_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o face_n who_o condition_n in_o this_o thankless_a age_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o obloquy_n of_o man_n than_o myself_o be_o and_o indeed_o if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o all_o but_o so_o little_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wary_a child_n and_o he_o that_o will_v husband_n his_o credit_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o rather_o with_o safety_n and_o silence_n to_o say_v nothing_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o policy_n to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o also_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o displeasure_n to_o myself_o or_o disfavour_v to_o any_o but_o what_o move_v i_o god_n know_v man_n may_v construe_v my_o fact_n as_o themselves_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o let_v the_o courteous_a reader_n conceive_v my_o meaning_n in_o few_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o benefit_n the_o church_n already_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v to_o extirpate_v schism_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o to_o prevent_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rise_v he_o that_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o these_o mean_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o say_n for_o i_o but_o yet_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n mother_n of_o fool_n will_v one_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o good_a and_o profitable_a my_o meaning_n be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n if_o it_o beware_v not_o may_v receive_v that_o detriment_n which_o it_o can_v repair_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v god_n &_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o bishop_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o whether_o weave_v carve_a or_o any_o other_o craft_n of_o the_o which_o either_o the_o city_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n keep_v and_o a_o diligent_a oversight_n have_v of_o the_o work_n the_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v flourish_v the_o better_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o order_n and_o oversight_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v among_o we_o or_o to_o continue_v pure_a and_o intemerate_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n why_o shall_v that_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o any_o peaceable_a man_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o more_o let_v and_o delay_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n either_o to_o infect_v or_o else_o to_o interrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v there_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a among_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n how_o then_o know_v thou_o this_o that_o thou_o know_v nothing_o or_o how_o come_v it_o in_o question_n among_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n see_v or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o both_o see_v and_o do_v without_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o philosphie_n or_o precept_n of_o divinity_n no_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n this_o sore_a traveile_v have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v therein_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n will_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o gentle_a reader_n be_v do_v with_o the_o sequel_n and_o do_v well_o by_o it_o the_o preamble_n the_o surprise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o tyranny_n to_o who_o sceptre_n a_o croisy_a all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v enthrall_v be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o now_o a_o day_n all_o primacy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n be_v find_v guilty_a not_o guilty_a and_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v exile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wise_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o tarquin_n once_o exiled_a rome_n the_o very_a name_n of_o king_n become_v odious_a among_o they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o tyrant_n tyranny_n have_v cease_v but_o be_v they_o not_o afterwards_o and_o then_o justly_o thrall_v and_o thresh_v as_o man_n thresh_v corn_n with_o more_o &_o more_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n then_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o the_o sovereign_a name_n of_o king_n and_o their_o princely_a authority_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o tyranny_n at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tarquin_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v justly_o say_v in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v weary_v and_o waste_v be_v not_o in_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n but_o in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o province_n further_o than_o may_v lawful_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o christian_n religion_n by_o which_o mean_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v excessive_a and_o insupportable_a but_o shall_v i_o now_o upon_o this_o bare_a presumption_n indite_v of_o tyranny_n the_o more_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n or_o rather_o god_n among_o man_n of_o rare_a learning_n sincere_a life_n and_o sound_a religion_n or_o shall_v i_o condemn_v of_o error_n those_o sacred_a and_o religious_a synod_n in_o the_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v ratify_v that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o receive_v of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n far_o be_v that_o sin_n from_o my_o thought_n as_o far_o as_o be_v this_o impure_a age_n from_o their_o perfection_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o enact_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o err_v in_o this_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v thus_o equal_o affect_v towards_o other_o and_o ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o know_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o be_v universallie_o infuse_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n so_o with_o all_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_o imprise_v in_o ourselves_o also_o we_o will_v then_o more_o diligent_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o reprehension_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o of_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o us._n be_v
they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o gainsay_v their_o accuser_n only_o i_o lament_v that_o the_o antique_a order_n of_o church_n government_n of_o great_a and_o long_o esteem_v with_o our_o forefather_n shall_v be_v negligent_o lose_v or_o violent_o take_v from_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o great_o least_o in_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v utter_o take_v from_o us._n for_o who_o see_v not_o and_o greeve_v not_o to_o see_v how_o man_n be_v set_v together_o upon_o mischief_n even_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o our_o present_a controversy_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o singular_a degree_n and_o several_a season_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o use_n so_o shall_v we_o easy_o learn_v what_o order_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o dissonant_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o afford_v i_o fit_a ingress_n thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o those_o several_a order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o one_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v into_o their_o several_a degree_n wherein_o the_o first_o place_n be_v invest_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o prophet_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o four_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o albeit_o paul_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o the_o function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v look_v back_o a_o little_a further_o for_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v we_o cease_v our_o diligent_a pursuit_n until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n select_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o return_v by_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o ordain_v also_o and_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o jewrie_n and_o albeit_o this_o discourse_n do_v chief_o intend_v the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v of_o deacon_n also_o for_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n do_v not_o nursle_v we_o uppe_o in_o any_o idle_a contemplation_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o train_v we_o up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n especial_o of_o christian_n charity_n therefore_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o ministry_n which_o exercise_v itself_o about_o bodily_a necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o have_v impose_v upon_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n one_o which_o only_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o ou_fw-fr soul_n health_n a_o other_o which_o regard_v the_o procuration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n after_o these_o thing_n handle_v and_o set_v out_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o my_o travel_n i_o will_v entreat_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a of_o nation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a minister_n and_o last_o of_o all_o against_o the_o gourmandier_n of_o church_n good_n i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o odious_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n with_o the_o dire_n and_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o have_v distinguish_v into_o three_o book_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n and_o rise_v together_o insequence_n i_o have_v also_o lay_v they_o together_o in_o this_o one_o volume_n doctor_n saravia_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n what_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._n although_o this_o present_a treatise_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o the_o inequality_n of_o minister_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o a_o good_a way_n or_o not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o set_v on_o first_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o minister_n among_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a order_n upon_o diverse_a ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a definition_n may_v be_v diverse_o frame_v but_o i_o comprise_v they_o all_o in_o one_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n i_o affirm_v 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n where_o i_o call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o i_o resolve_v into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sacred_a embassee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o sinner_n be_v entreat_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n himself_o sue_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a death_n or_o otherwise_o also_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n many_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o be_v brief_a of_o these_o if_o you_o couceive_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o it_o suffice_v &_o i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o ministry_n do_v appertain_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o but_o to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v of_o government_n be_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v upon_o earth_n and_o this_o authority_n have_v two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o comprise_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n the_o other_o comprehend_v the_o censure_n of_o manner_n 14.13_o act._n 14.13_o by_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o demise_v their_o authority_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v due_o and_o decent_o and_o that_o good_a order_n may_v be_v mantayn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o self_n will_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o of_o this_o power_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o many_o time_n inter_v sert_v imperious_a menace_n with_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o father_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o strange_a opinion_n but_o strong_o opinionat_a that_o the_o whole_a censure_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o how_o so_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n for_o good_a order_n and_o public_a honesty_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n of_o disorder_a person_n &_o pernicious_a offence_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n not_o such_o matter_n let_v he_o only_o teach_v virtue_n and_o tax_v vice_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n in_o deed_n he_o may_v admonish_v all_o man_n to_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n to_o the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o not_o yet_o
that_o must_v be_v leave_v between_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n forbid_v any_o man_n the_o communion_n god_n forbid_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v shall_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o minister_n have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o lose_v also_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o both_o or_o can_v they_o not_o conceyve_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a they_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o pastor_n with_o contrary_a action_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o sinner_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o vengeance_n eternal_a be_v denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o let_v in_o wolf_n into_o his_o master_n sheep-fold_n so_o be_v it_o also_o if_o he_o thrust_v not_o out_o those_o which_o be_v close_o creep_v in_o if_o so_o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n after_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o confess_v christ_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o within_o himself_o crucify_v again_o the_o god_n of_o life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o be_v perform_v he_o shall_v restrayn_v they_o will_v say_v the_o disobedient_a &_o release_v the_o penitent_a very_o good_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o contrary_a faculty_n as_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n so_o to_o the_o disobedient_a he_o shall_v denounce_v all_o the_o dire_n and_o execration_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o recreant_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o city_n and_o forbid_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n baptise_v none_o that_o be_v once_o a_o infidel_n without_o some_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o apparent_a conversion_n of_o life_n this_o be_v old_a divinity_n but_o to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o conceit_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n neither_o will_v it_o quite_o for_o cost_n this_o only_a cause_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o conclusion_n &_o that_o too_o painful_a a_o course_n for_o so_o needle_n a_o discourse_n this_o only_a seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o unexpert_a error_n cross_v the_o advise_a judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n that_o i_o urge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o heathen_a more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o with_o who_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a but_o if_o popish_a prelate_n have_v heretofore_o abuse_v and_o abuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o lawless_a tyranny_n shall_v their_o unlawfulnesse_n make_v a_o lawful_a thing_n of_o none_o effect_v together_o with_o religion_n a_o law_n be_v make_v which_o exclude_v the_o irreligious_a from_o religion_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o be_v pity_v be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o stay_n that_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o censure_n of_o conformity_n and_o that_o which_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n rude_a and_o untaught_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n seem_v most_o beautiful_a in_o itself_o and_o no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v altogether_o of_o we_o christian_n be_v neglect_v as_o needless_a or_o contemn_v as_o erroneous_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a issue_n in_o this_o controversy_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o first_o the_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o they_o and_o no_o small_a inequality_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o dignity_n evangelist_n the_o second_o prophet_n the_o three_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o four_o doctor_n the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n who_o be_v both_o elder_n and_o bishop_n great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o elder_n who_o by_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n themselves_o have_v create_v in_o every_o town_n and_o albeit_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o of_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a or_o of_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o low_a order_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o these_o or_o of_o those_o notwithstanding_o good_a order_n of_o government_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o that_o the_o like_a commission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o these_o and_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o unrepeal_v unto_o this_o day_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n do_v contain_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n may_v accord_v first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o progenitor_n of_o a_o new_a people_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n as_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seventy_o elder_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n our_o saviour_n add_v unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o other_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n ordain_v two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n who_o when_o he_o distinguish_v in_o number_n and_o dissever_v into_o distinct_a company_n do_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a not_o all_o of_o a_o company_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o once_o know_v and_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o be_v diverse_a in_o degree_n and_o not_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o lord_n direction_n while_o himself_o be_v yet_o resident_a among_o they_o but_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o at_o whitsuntide_n he_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n as_o miracle_n not_o only_o for_o their_o manifold_a language_n but_o also_o for_o their_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o so_o that_o themselves_o be_v now_o no_o more_o able_a to_o ground_n and_o govern_v they_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o make_v they_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o although_o they_o be_v of_o rare_a faith_n and_o ripe_a gift_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o inferior_a to_o their_o master_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v still_o above_o number_n than_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o several_a church_n
several_a pastor_n who_o in_o that_o age_n without_o distinction_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v particular_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o no_o man_n not_o lawful_o call_v may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v wherefore_o there_o be_v now_o two_o kind_n of_o lawful_a calling_n to_o the_o ministry_n one_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o a_o other_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v of_o god_n this_o we_o call_v ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v to_o pass_v two_o sundry_a way_n and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o either_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o intermeane_a or_o else_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o call_v extraordinary_o moses_n immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o inter-mean_a and_o aaron_n by_o his_o brother_n moses_n who_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n aaron_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v so_o that_o from_o they_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o levy_n have_v their_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o samuel_n who_o god_n call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v receyve_v and_o confirm_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v elias_n the_o thesbite_n raise_v beside_o the_o common_a order_n when_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o business_n his_o prophet_n elias_n as_o a_o mean_a thereof_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n call_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n unto_o who_o also_o he_o add_v seventy_o other_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n and_o mathias_n he_o add_v to_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o have_v god_n the_o only_a author_n so_o it_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o only_a director_n of_o the_o same_o for_o always_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v accompany_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o ordinary_a call_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n according_a to_o such_o law_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v choose_v assistant_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o appoint_v precedent_n over_o they_o be_v found_v and_o so_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v to_o endure_v as_o for_o man_n they_o have_v no_o power_n not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n extraordinary_o wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v titus_n or_o timothy_n or_o john_n mark_v &_o other_o the_o apo._n follower_n &_o fellow-labourer_n extraordinary_o call_v see_v they_o be_v call_v no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o other_o elder_n and_o bishop_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o diverse_a church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o singular_a or_o extraordinary_a impute_v not_o that_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o admit_v their_o gift_n be_v rare_a and_o their_o perfection_n extraordinary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o dispraise_n to_o any_o they_o want_v much_o of_o that_o manhood_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o instructor_n neither_o be_v they_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n never_o do_v apostle_n give_v apostle_n instruction_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o as_o they_o supply_v the_o apostle_n place_n so_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o apostle_n precept_n so_o be_v they_o at_o once_o &_o together_o both_o scholar_n and_o master_n for_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v the_o church_n &_o inform_v their_o pastor_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o themselves_o also_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o paul_n may_v bold_o say_v as_o he_o say_v true_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o timothy_n may_v say_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o albeit_o both_o he_o and_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o receipt_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n they_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v teach_v and_o teach_v with_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n unto_o us._n beside_o titus_n and_o timothy_n paul_n have_v his_o fellow_n and_o joint_a laborer_n sylas_n and_o barnabas_n i_o say_v his_o fellow_n not_o his_o follower_n his_o schoolfellow_n not_o his_o scholar_n for_o why_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n as_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unto_o they_o he_o set_v down_o no_o precept_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o give_v no_o instruction_n of_o church_n government_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o titus_n and_o timothy_n where_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o call_n of_o those_o and_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v many_o which_o move_v many_o question_n and_o make_v more_o to_o do_v than_o they_o need_v out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o they_o can_v no_o way_n wind_v themselves_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o unknowen_a coast_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o unless_o i_o be_v wondrous_o deceive_v they_o do_v but_o ride_v in_o a_o shallow_a and_o they_o need_v not_o for_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n every_o good_a christian_n well_o see_v in_o sacred_a write_v both_o can_v and_o aught_o wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o so_o singular_a a_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o many_o how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a except_o a_o few_o and_o what_o then_o can_v the_o adversary_n object_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o wherein_o can_v it_o just_o be_v challenge_v may_v it_o not_o defend_v she_o call_v ordinary_a as_o may_v also_o many_o other_o church_n in_o germany_n say_v that_o irreligion_n have_v universal_o possess_v some_o certain_a church_n i_o say_v there_o need_v no_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o recall_v the_o same_o the_o church_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o reform_v if_o so_o it_o be_v require_v by_o they_o which_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o
which_o neither_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v more_o than_o ordinary_a nor_o novel_a priesthood_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o foul_a idolatry_n purify_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n and_o themselves_o together_o from_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o french_a church_n will_v redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o sweep_v their_o church_n clean_o of_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o any_o other_o call_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o which_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v involue_v and_o overcast_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o please_v to_o send_v for_o our_o countryman_n and_o use_v their_o counsel_n they_o may_v but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v to_o usurp_v no_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n make_v proffer_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o company_n and_o their_o countenance_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n iii_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o they_o he_o deyn_v familiar_o to_o converse_v and_o friendly_a to_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o counsel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o be_v capiable_a of_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v the_o better_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o see_v &_o hear_v their_o first_o province_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o confine_n of_o jewry_n for_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o this_o their_o first_o circuit_n the_o lord_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v join_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o so_o long_o as_o no_o end_n be_v impose_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n neither_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a they_o found_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o retain_v company_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o command_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o also_o by_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o apostolic_a function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o first_o be_v that_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_v a_o other_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o albeit_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o john_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o apostolic_a function_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o do_v so_o moderate_a their_o tongue_n and_o their_o talk_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v no_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o commission_n of_o teach_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v grant_v out_o unto_o other_o also_o yet_o this_o always_o remain_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o entire_a to_o their_o call_n that_o their_o only_a doctrine_n be_v a_o paragon_n and_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o also_o that_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o moses_n have_v god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o their_o consecration_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lay_v sure_a and_o indefeyseble_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o honour_n alike_o there_o be_v no_o odds_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o either_o gift_n or_o gravity_n do_v make_v and_o albeit_o peter_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o first_o yet_o be_v that_o primacy_n in_o the_o order_n only_o of_o his_o vocation_n not_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o apostle_n have_v conceyve_v any_o especial_a authority_n commit_v to_o peter_n they_o will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n twice_o after_o that_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o participation_n of_o some_o great_a secret_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o indifferent_o towards_o they_o all_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o any_o especial_a place_n as_o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o tell_v among_o themselves_o who_o to_o prefer_v before_o his_o fellow_n but_o from_o this_o degree_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n judas_n through_o his_o treasonable_a and_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n fall_v and_o into_o his_o place_n be_v mathias_n invest_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o be_v paul_n also_o ascribe_v into_o this_o holy_a society_n after_o a_o right_n wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n chap._n four_o albeit_o paul_n for_o honour_n sake_n have_v place_v prophet_n in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o just_a occasion_n i_o have_v domise_v they_o to_o the_o three_o for_o that_o i_o be_o here_o to_o observe_v not_o the_o honour_n but_o the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o title_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priority_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o laborer_n be_v but_o few_o he_o elect_v seventy_o other_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o who_o albeit_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n also_o &_o no_o less_o privilege_n than_o have_v before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o unite_v they_o not_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v of_o they_o all_o one_o order_n or_o society_n for_o you_o shall_v always_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o the_o seventy_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o ordinary_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o any_o more_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v but_o few_o namely_o two_o josephe_n surname_v the_o just_a and_o mathias_n of_o the_o which_o one_o god_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o lottery_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n barnabas_n also_o be_v appoint_v apostle-like_a to_o discourse_v through_o diverse_a country_n and_o to_o plant_v certain_a church_n who_o
notwithstanding_o most_o certain_a be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip_n likewise_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o this_o order_n and_o many_o other_o who_o labour_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o these_o all_o be_v call_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o as_o we_o read_v god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n evangelist_n who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o evangelist_n if_o not_o these_o resolve_v then_o that_o those_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v evangelist_n and_o those_o evangelist_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v give_v as_o legate_n or_o lieutenant_n under_o those_o grand_a capitain_n to_o undertake_v with_o like_a authority_n their_o task_n and_o their_o turn_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n take_v unto_o they_o diverse_a other_o as_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o valour_n as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v choose_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n we_o have_v read_v of_o barnabas_n jude_n and_o sylas_n their_o great_a travail_n and_o no_o small_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o come_v near_o and_o be_v next_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whole_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o know_v how_o that_o they_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n a_o visible_a shape_n and_o albeit_o barnabas_n be_v no_o apostle_n none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o can_v we_o make_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o a_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o for_o mark_n and_o luke_n albeit_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o their_o desert_n great_a for_o their_o perfect_a and_o well_o pen_v history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n by_o reason_n their_o call_n be_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n in_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v thus_o luke_n say_v he_o not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o apostolic_a not_o a_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v less_o than_o his_o master_n so_o likewise_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o less_a than_o a_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o less_o apostle_n as_o for_o mark_n papias_n in_o his_o commentary_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o third_o book_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o testimony_n mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n write_v in_o deed_n very_o diligent_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o remember_v yet_o not_o altogether_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o deed_n do_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v say_v become_v the_o companion_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o mark_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o that_o he_o diwlge_v in_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o commit_v to_o memory_n see_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o chief_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o neither_o he_o will_v omit_v any_o thing_n he_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o commit_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o say_v he_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o barnabas_n also_o in_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o in_o no_o other_o order_n than_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n for_o their_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v such_o and_o so_o reverend_a as_o that_o their_o gospel_n be_v record_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v equal_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o more_o exquisite_a labour_n of_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o reason_n too_o for_o in_o their_o euangelike_a record_n who_o have_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n or_o their_o patroness_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o ma_n hue_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_a mathewes_n and_o that_o of_o john_n to_o be_v johns_n only_a these_o their_o gospel_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o they_o be_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n that_o they_o savour_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o man_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o pen_n history_n but_o they_o so_o near_o and_o narrow_o follow_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v rather_o the_o penner_n than_o peruser_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n wherefore_o luke_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n commend_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o send_v that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o church_n but_o by_o these_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v who_o be_v proper_o evangelist_n and_o who_o not_o of_o prophet_n chap._n v._n as_o we_o reckon_v none_o in_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o paul_n only_a except_v so_o with_o the_o seventy_o find_v we_o not_o any_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o albeit_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v have_v add_v to_o the_o 70._o other_o also_o no_o way_n their_o inferior_n yet_o see_v we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o sacred_a write_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o now_o when_o as_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o seventy_o evangelist_n we_o read_v of_o other_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n shall_v they_o be_v call_v or_o by_o what_o addition_n shall_v we_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n there_o remain_v fix_v and_o thirty_o still_o who_o see_v we_o neither_o account_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o peter_n do_v insinuat_fw-la unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v give_v out_o in_o the_o late_a day_n be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o assembly_n who_o then_o they_o hear_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n to_o their_o great_a astonishment_n wherefore_o those_o thirty_o six_o man_n which_o neither_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o seventy_o evangelist_n be_v those_o first_o prophet_n who_o god_n give_v into_o his_o church_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o order_n as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v be_v ananias_n of_o damascus_n repute_v and_o agabus_n both_o of_o they_o renown_a prophet_n judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v also_o call_v prophet_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o antioch_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n not_o metaphorical_o see_v they_o do_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n secret_a and_o recondite_v and_o albeit_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o be_v that_o kind_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o doctor_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o true_o may_v a_o man_n account_v doctor_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o prophet_n but_o doubtless_o god_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n that_o true_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n which_o in_o israel_n be_v familiar_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v erect_v three_o kind_n of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o new_a people_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o
their_o own_o title_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v their_o posterity_n very_o spare_v and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o religious_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n late_o decease_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o annuary_n elder_n to_o rule_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v chap._n xi_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o fond_a and_o new-found_a distinction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n alâ_n for_o they_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o of_o any_o temporal_a elder_n to_o play_v the_o bug_n in_o the_o church_n like_o special_a bailye_n for_o a_o spurt_n and_o be_v go_v whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o worst_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o place_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a form_n general_o in_o all_o elder_n the_o apostle_n require_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o 1.9_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o which_o say_v against_o it_o if_o in_o this_o novel_a kind_n we_o look_v for_o part_n agreeable_a to_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o dumb_a elder_n of_o a_o year_n growth_n mute_a to_o instruct_v make_v to_o command_v in_o the_o church_n be_v any_o where_o comprise_v in_o this_o form_n as_o for_o that_o government_n the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o of_o a_o singular_a and_o supereminent_a gift_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o right_a art_n of_o government_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o religious_a thing_n the_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v not_o bold_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o true_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o few_o wherefore_o as_o i_o rather_o judge_v this_o so_o exquisite_a a_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o excellent_a order_n of_o elder_n as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o be_v titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o such_o other_o which_o govern_v many_o church_n with_o power_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v impropriate_a to_o so_o base_a a_o order_n of_o elder_n mute_a and_o momentary_a which_o govern_v not_o long_o and_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o many_o year_n after_o never_o entertain_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o alderman_n for_o church_n officer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o their_o associate_n sole_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o church_n government_n true_a it_o be_v i_o find_v certain_a sage_n and_o seniors_n who_o do_v usual_o sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n with_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o many_o age_n after_o there_o be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la any_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o for_o those_o elder_n and_o senior_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o council_n and_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n of_o israel_n which_o lawful_o can_v not_o be_v sequester_v or_o seclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sinod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o the_o city_n a_o other_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n the_o which_o also_o although_o they_o be_v execute_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o one_o proceed_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a end_n also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o society_n be_v both_o church_n &_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o head_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o one_o end_n and_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o pass_n and_o of_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o both_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v propound_v without_o a_o common_a assembly_n nor_o conclude_v without_o a_o general_a assent_n the_o minister_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n our_o creator_n have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o which_o two_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a estate_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v friendly_a consort_n together_o in_o one_o unisone_n &_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o say_v so_o long_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v amiss_o as_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o you_o hear_v i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n will_v show_v i_o which_o be_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o doubtless_o it_o pass_v my_o cunning_n to_o find_v any_o such_o church-bug_n or_o burgess_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v talent_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v out_o to_o loan_n among_o man_n of_o the_o which_o there_o must_v one_o day_n a_o account_n be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n rash_o to_o exonerate_v himself_o of_o any_o office_n he_o have_v under-taken_a he_o that_o once_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o afterward_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n any_o office_n temporary_a if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a i_o admit_v that_o deacon_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o that_o can_v be_v account_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v that_o offfice_n forsake_v when_o in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o high_a be_v under-taken_a they_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rise_v to_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o custom_n tertullian_n sometime_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la in_o these_o word_n their_o give_v of_o order_n be_v rash_a light_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o they_o praefer_fw-la yonglinge_n sometime_o wordlinge_n and_o sometime_o recreant_a revolter_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o with_o their_o title_n who_o they_o can_v hold_v with_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n can_v never_o gain_v more_o or_o with_o more_o ease_n then_o in_o the_o range_v of_o recreantes_fw-la where_o the_o only_o be_v there_o be_v to_o deserve_v pay_v therefore_o one_o be_v to_o day_n a_o bishop_n to_o morrow_n another_o to_o day_n a_o deacon_n to_o morrow_n a_o parson_n to_o day_n a_o priest_n to_o morrow_n a_o lay_a man_n for_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n also_o church_n office_n the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n expound_v chap._n xii_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n to_o confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o eldership_n which_o some_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v receive_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o question_n for_o ambrose_n there_o speak_v of_o elder_n in_o age_n not_o in_o office_n such_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a take_v in_o counsel_n with_o they_o as_o do_v also_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o ambrose_n bring_v they_o not_o into_o any_o equipage_n
with_o those_o which_o be_v elder_n in_o calling_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o but_o he_o greeve_v that_o such_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n in_o year_n who_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v reproove_v any_o thing_n rough_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o like_a esteem_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 5.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o ancient_a or_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o write_v thus_o that_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o year_n a_o ancient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v with_o mildness_n to_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v warning_n for_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o rough_o deal_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o elder_a for_o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honour_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o also_o the_o church_n have_v always_o certain_a ancient_a man_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v leave_v off_o i_o can_v tell_v except_o happy_o it_o be_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o pastor_n because_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n thus_o much_o say_v ambrose_n who_o i_o dare_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o any_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o for_o himself_o have_v elder_n which_o do_v also_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o he_o or_o under_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n do_v show_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o elder_n not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o age_n if_o any_o vouchsafe_v certain_a ancient_n experience_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o against_o it_o but_o this_o i_o avouch_v that_o such_o be_v they_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o japhet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a further_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o order_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o perceive_v here_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n appoint_v in_o every_o place_n certain_a church_n officer_n which_o represent_v in_o some_o sort_n those_o ancient_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v churchwarden_n notwithstanding_o these_o come_v short_a of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v disorderly_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v he_o their_o ordinary_a office_n according_a to_o law_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v &_o collect_v to_o lay_v up_o and_o lay_v out_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o repair_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n book_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n to_o admonish_v offender_n and_o unruly_a fellow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a infamous_a and_o offensive_a to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n &_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n furthermore_o also_o to_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o saboth_n or_o holiday_n and_o to_o set_v a_o fine_a on_o their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o to_o look_v that_o due_a silence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o honest_a seemline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o any_o time_n account_v of_o our_o elder_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o always_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o like_fw-mi officer_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o tertullian_n his_o apology_n the_o elder_n which_o we_o read_v be_v present_a &_o precedent_n in_o christian_n assembly_n be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n no_o temporal_a man_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o just_o upbraid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n with_o that_o fault_n that_o they_o profane_a church_n function_n with_o lay_a person_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o speak_v of_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o i_o challenge_v those_o reform_a church_n that_o use_v some_o such_o like_a senior_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o i_o myself_o do_v use_v they_o when_o i_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a elder_n do_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o well_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o like_a if_o no_o less_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o themselves_o certain_a godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o associate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o countercheck_v the_o immodesty_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o coram_fw-la that_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n what_o it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n chap._n xiii_o it_o need_v not_o great_o trouble_v any_o man_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n especial_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o for_o these_o two_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n who_o must_v also_o pay_v use_n for_o five_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v again_o which_o have_v receyve_v but_o two_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v if_o the_o dolour_n paul_n suffer_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o well_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o who_o labour_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o like_a labour_n some_o enjoy_v their_o office_n &_o have_v joy_n thereof_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n &_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o home_n and_o endure_v no_o hardship_n abroad_o who_o doctrine_n be_v determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o precession_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o one_o only_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o learned_a labour_n and_o that_o not_o once_o for_o all_o while_o they_o live_v only_o but_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o after_o many_o generation_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v they_o let_v for_o no_o labour_n they_o spare_v nor_o oil_n nor_o toil_n nor_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o regard_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n set_v light_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o favour_n and_o riches_n and_o revenue_n they_o overcome_v danger_n not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o undergo_v slander_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v only_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v and_o set_v foreward_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n not_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perfunctory_a teacher_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o
out_o of_o fashion_n i_o mean_v without_o their_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n under_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o then_o follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v unfinished_a be_v there_o no_o need_n then_o of_o some_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o not_o perform_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a commission_n how_o much_o rather_o after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o or_o else_o to_o be_v follow_v a_o fresh_a by_o those_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v confirm_v chap._n xix_o evsebius_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o paul_n preaehed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o even_o unto_o illyricum_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luke_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o what_o province_n or_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n take_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n &_o bithynia_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o how_o many_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v account_v able_a and_o fit_a man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v they_o only_o except_v who_o some_o perhaps_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o paul_n his_o writing_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n luke_n also_o make_v not_o a_o little_a who_o reckon_v by_o name_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o record_v they_o in_o the_o acts._n among_o who_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n also_o be_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o crect_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n crescens_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n himself_o witness_v be_v go_v into_o galatia_n linus_n be_v another_o who_o in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o also_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o another_o be_v clement_n who_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o copartner_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o areopagite_n dionysius_n by_o name_n of_o who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n report_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o sermon_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o make_v in_o mars_n street_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o who_o a_o other_o dionysius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o athens_n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a who_o both_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a and_o divine_a virtue_n raise_v a_o most_o comely_a edifice_n upon_o the_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v well_o lay_v in_o all_o place_n who_o both_o amplify_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n with_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o desire_n after_o god_n word_n execute_v very_o exquisite_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o before_o be_v give_v and_o to_o they_o which_o want_v their_o help_n they_o willing_o unfold_v all_o their_o treasure_n afterward_o stray_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n they_o perform_v the_o pension_n of_o evangelist_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n who_o when_o as_o in_o diverse_a far_o and_o foreign_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o they_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n themselves_o depart_v into_o other_o region_n and_o country_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o many_o wonderful_a power_n and_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v do_v by_o they_o even_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o that_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v persuade_v even_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o ready_a will_n entertain_v and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o far_o eusebius_n i_o can_v allege_v other_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o other_o of_o diverse_a bishop_n send_v by_o diverse_a church_n at_o diverse_a time_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n in_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n &_o timothy_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o here_o fly_v unto_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o these_o reason_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o bad_o as_o bold_o do_v of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o evil_a example_n to_o other_o to_o allege_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v some_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a more_o attentive_o conceive_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o out_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o leave_v well_o order_v church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o want_v that_o be_v which_o have_v there_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n as_o yet_o not_o finish_v and_o thorough_o fashion_v which_o want_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o plenty_n &_o scarcity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v innumerable_a place_n whether_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o come_v where_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n government_n who_o if_o no_o man_n do_v succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o left_a as_o widow_n church_n and_o orphan_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v under_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o
church_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n apostolic_a to_o their_o successor_n who_o they_o have_v dispose_v over_o many_o church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thorough_o finish_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v not_o thorough_o form_v and_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o new_a where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o found_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v short_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o life_n send_v crescens_n into_o galatia_n and_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_v to_o make_v their_o repair_n unto_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o this_o life_n provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n take_v great_a care_n for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o so_o great_a increase_n after_o the_o apostle_n very_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a zeal_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o cool_v among_o we_o that_o no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o nation_n altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v many_o church_n leave_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o new_a begin_v and_o more_o not_o yet_o begin_v according_a to_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edifiy_n of_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o part_n of_o apostolic_a government_n as_o they_o be_v give_v of_o old_a to_o certain_a singular_a bishop_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v give_v at_o this_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v some_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o power_n the_o church_n have_v as_o it_o always_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o loose_v his_o part_n for_o they_o doubtless_o be_v those_o senior_n ancient_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v join_v of_o old_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o weighty_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xx._n that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o father_n throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n i_o do_v always_o hold_v as_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v repeal_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a presumption_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v receyve_v with_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a consent_n from_o the_o which_o to_o revolt_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o uncouth_a declination_n of_o a_o conceit_n giddy_a and_o headstrong_a it_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o church_n than_o many_o at_o the_o first_o will_v conceive_v or_o any_o in_o the_o end_n can_v relieve_v among_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n we_o read_v this_o that_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n without_o who_o opinion_n these_o aught_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o let_v himself_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o canon_n a_o word_n or_o two_o translate_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o several_a province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v charge_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o that_o they_o which_o have_v any_o business_n recourse_n from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o our_o father_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o own_o precinct_n &_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o for_o let_v every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o let_v he_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o let_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o city_n that_o he_o may_v create_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n beside_o this_o let_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n neither_o he_o himself_o without_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o canon_n renew_v and_o reestablish_v i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o province_n be_v not_o always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n see_v a_o cause_n be_v add_v why_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o first_o father_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o have_v have_v that_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a metropolis_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o follow_v let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolie_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o excellency_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o see_v that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n primacy_n dignity_n honour_n authority_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o church_n but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a council_n define_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n thus_o go_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v first_o create_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n their_o opinion_n be_v their_o error_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a testify_v that_o it_o enact_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o it_o command_v that_o the_o old_a custom_n shall_v be_v continue_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v superior_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n his_o authority_n be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n but_o that_o some_o argue_v how_o that_o to_o be_v precedent_n over_o diverse_a province_n &_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n i_o may_v answer_v they_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o before_o these_o our_o
that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o create_v one_o bishop_n over_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o schism_n notwithstanding_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o creation_n of_o bishop_n allege_v by_o hierom_n be_v a_o conjecture_n but_o too_o uncertain_a &_o ground_v upon_o no_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o church_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n shall_v place_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o they_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o for_o man_n to_o swell_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o humour_n with_o a_o over-prised_n conceit_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o such_o like_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o schism_n be_v set_v abroache_v at_o corinth_n be_v not_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o schism_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o better_a order_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v paul_n himself_o &_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o such_o disorder_a fellow_n by_o who_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o singularity_n without_o doubt_n i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a motion_n and_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o hierome_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n good_a now_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n when_o or_o of_o who_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a how_o or_o by_o what_o possible_a mean_n so_o general_a a_o consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n for_o present_o in_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n be_v above_o elder_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o bless_a paul_n will_v change_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o institutitution_n or_o if_o he_o will_v that_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o other_o apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a region_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o that_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o schism_n at_o corinth_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n &_o that_o after_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o from_o diverse_a foreign_a and_o the_o far_a part_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v to_o imagine_v all_o this_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n ever_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o schism_n they_o all_o will_v conspire_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o institution_n and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v assemble_v and_o consent_v to_o alter_v and_o exautorate_v that_o which_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v still_o receyve_v the_o first_o institution_n but_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o will_v call_v hierome_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n at_o alexandria_n say_v he_o even_o to_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v name_v they_o a_o emperor_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v not_o the_o people_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v &_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n that_o the_o elder_n always_o place_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n over_o they_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v discard_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v elect_v either_o deacon_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v among_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o which_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o all_o with_o that_o general_a decree_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o regard_n thereof_o in_o their_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v always_o choose_v from_o among_o their_o elder_n their_o ordinary_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o to_o hierome_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o either_o they_o make_v the_o same_o contrary_a unto_o the_o lord_n his_o institution_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o say_v that_o all_o those_o father_n &_o all_o their_o counsel_n shameful_o err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mere_a power_n and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o they_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o silly_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v once_o dare_v to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o christendom_n do_v condescend_v wherefore_o as_o before_o i_o now_o again_o infer_v that_o this_o censure_n be_v but_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o hierome_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o either_o go_v before_o he_o or_o live_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o as_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a censure_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o with_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o he_o first_o paw_v paul_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o which_o he_o greet_v the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n as_o also_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 1._o of_o titus_n where_o they_o which_o be_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n to_o the_o which_o place_n before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n write_v thus_o they_o call_v bishop_n elder_n for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v hoth_v the_o name_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 1._o to_o titus_n for_o with_o bishop_n he_o join_v deacon_n when_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elder_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o many_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a epaphrodite_n then_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v your_o apostle_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o labour_n so_o that_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o bishop_n commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o apostle_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n now_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o error_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n grow_v of_o the_o not_o different_a and_o confuse_a use_n of_o these_o title_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o when_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n also_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o err_v in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o for_o where_o as_o barnabas_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n yet_o no_o man_n thereby_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v likewise_o call_v apostle_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o
into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n but_o where_o also_o nor_o those_o good_a old_a greek_a nor_o these_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v in_o use_n there_o notwithstanding_o be_v common_o certain_a private_a &_o especial_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n wherefore_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v name_n but_o see_v we_o do_v agree_v in_o deed_n what_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o i_o have_v not_o disalow_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n so_o also_o i_o can_v but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o those_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o old_a name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n thus_o grave_o divine_v that_o reverend_a old_a zanchius_n with_o who_o i_o can_v join_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v either_o whole_o of_o our_o opinion_n or_o very_o spare_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o for_o this_o time_n lonely_a zanchius_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o rest_n least_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v this_o small_a volume_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n suppliant_a to_o their_o bishop_n we_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o discourse_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o capiable_a of_o two_o or_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o type_n and_o authority_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o seventie_o two_o disciple_n with_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v example_n want_v of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v have_v joint_o together_o diverse_a bishop_n epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n fall_v into_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v this_o custom_n in_o diverse_a church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n &_o teacher_n not_o for_o that_o one_o city_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a city_n which_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o two_o bishop_n what_o manner_n custom_n that_o be_v how_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o that_o one_o election_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n yet_o live_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o extraordinary_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o what_o rule_n so_o general_a that_o suffer_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o confess_v for_o one_o church_n to_o have_v many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o experience_n will_v teach_v indeed_o of_o old_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a year_n sometime_o will_v name_v their_o successor_n and_o assume_v a_o fellow-laborer_n in_o office_n with_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o common_o infest_a their_o election_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n be_v disable_v by_o age_n &_o sickness_n be_v not_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o new_a elect_n to_o supply_v the_o age_a his_o place_n &_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o for_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o foreign_a church_n get_v augustine_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o but_o how_o unwilling_o he_o undertake_v that_o place_n albeit_o he_o be_v importune_v thereunto_o as_o well_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o he_o express_o testify_v in_o his_o 110._o epistle_n wherein_o be_v report_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o assignment_n of_o eradius_fw-la priest_n to_o succeed_v augustine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o people_n consent_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o know_v that_o you_o know_v say_v he_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o but_o what_o be_v do_v yourselves_o can_v many_o of_o you_o witness_n they_o only_o can_v tell_v which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v or_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o capacity_n to_o know_v while_o as_o yet_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n valerius_n of_o famous_a memory_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_v ordain_v then_o bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v he_o know_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v in_o my_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o while_o one_o bishop_n be_v live_v a_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v let_v he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v precedent_n not_o only_o at_o naziantz_n but_o also_o at_o sosrie_n and_o that_o set_v apart_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a doctor_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v the_o same_o of_o we_o with_o their_o urgent_a prayer_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o presidencie_n as_o stranger_n thus_o say_v nazianzene_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o insolent_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n epiphanius_n also_o make_v some_o small_a mention_n of_o this_o custom_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o athanasius_n do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v alexander_n see_v he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o alexander_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n while_o their_o bishop_n yet_o live_v most_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o one_o church_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n do_v excuse_v it_o when_o constantius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o certain_a noble_a matron_n have_v call_v bishop_n liberius_n from_o exile_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o foelix_n who_o be_v then_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n the_o people_n hear_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o scorn_v the_o content_n thunder_v together_o with_o one_o voice_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o bishop_n cyprian_a also_o write_v of_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o cornelius_n see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o be_v make_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o second_v but_o none_o at_o all_o like_a manner_n ignatius_n who_o be_v in_o the_o age_n before_o cyprian_a and_o be_v account_v the_o second_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a one_o god_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o also_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v to_o we_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n the_o father_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
leave_v in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v they_o as_o time_n &_o occasion_n shall_v require_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v common_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v nor_o condemn_v nor_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n choice_n either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v unless_o some_o other_o thing_n interchaunce_o which_o alter_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o person_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o use_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v thing_n mediate_v &_o indifferent_a might_n better_o be_v define_v thus_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o by_o no_o law_n either_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n be_v bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o our_o person_n the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a may_v many_o way_n &_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v restrain_v or_o overrule_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o discourse_v at_o large_a only_o thus_o much_o i_o chief_o note_v &_o will_v have_v just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v of_o we_o although_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o antichrist_n be_v our_o liberty_n to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o other_o man_n religion_n special_o where_o public_a authority_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n suppose_v it_o either_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n or_o put_v we_o in_o choice_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstitious_a have_v abuse_v wherefore_o whensoever_o anything_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n among_o we_o that_o have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o romanist_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o self_n not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o sour_o then_o severe_o against_o outward_a vestemente_n cap_n &_o surples_n music_n and_o organ_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o out_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a &_o profane_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o no_o less_o modesty_n do_v they_o proceed_v against_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n their_o honour_n and_o revenue_n all_o the_o which_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o bring_v and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v the_o author_n or_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n no_o doubt_n indifferent_a thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v for_o his_o tyranny_n may_v be_v return_v to_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o for_o contentious_a nature_n &_o such_o in_o who_o breast_n this_o error_n have_v take_v fast_o foot_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n i_o know_v this_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o fitteh_o not_o their_o humour_n so_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o vouchsafe_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o albeit_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n like_o i_o best_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v say_v thus_o much_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o evince_v that_o by_o force_n of_o composition_n a_o kind_n of_o principallity_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o theruppon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o title_n abhor_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o bb._n for_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v call_v a_o monarch_n or_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n for_o why_o forsooth_o these_o name_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v common_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n among_o we_o must_v upon_o this_o quirk_n be_v utter_o abolish_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o from_o henceforth_o to_o call_v our_o minister_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rector_n or_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o president_n nay_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n because_o this_o and_o these_o all_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o sundry_a province_n and_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v of_o any_o prevail_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o great_a dainty_a they_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n origen_n reprehend_v the_o clownishe_a sourenes_n of_o some_o bishop_n write_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o some_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n show_v no_o manner_n affability_n to_o any_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o afteward_n again_o we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n do_v perform_v the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o default_n that_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o homily_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o appoint_v their_o successor_n after_o they_o such_o as_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o affinity_n of_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n of_o blood_n neither_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o principality_n of_o church_n hereditary_a etc._n etc._n ignatius_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o grave_o my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o i_o say_v further_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o owner_n and_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bearing_z the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o principality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n as_o also_o he_o that_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v perform_v among_o you_o according_a to_o a_o direct_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o deacon_n deacon_n to_o priest_n priests_z to_z bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n you_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o until_o god_n manifest_v he_o which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o for_o i_o be_o now_o sacrifice_v that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n doubtless_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n their_o reverence_n great_a and_o their_o favour_n great_a among_o the_o people_n the_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o authority_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o people_n so_o likewise_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n think_v hierome_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v this_o the_o least_o slight_a of_o satan_n when_o he_o
to_o be_v repute_v for_o doctor_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v derogat_n no_o more_o from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n if_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n he_o compose_v any_o godly_a work_n than_o do_v david_n or_o solomon_n of_o old_a who_o in_o there_o time_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr renown_v for_o their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n then_o for_o their_o princely_a power_n although_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v learn_v she_o may_v write_v and_o private_o instruct_v her_o family_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n we_o must_v with_o sound_a judgement_n put_v difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o beside_o the_o teach_n &_o interpreture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o otherwise_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o public_a profess_a school_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o lawful_a for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v publicklie_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o grave_a advice_n the_o faithful_a be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o their_o pastor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o the_o right_n to_o redress_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o we_o read_v of_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n that_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o have_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o correct_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n they_o must_v suffer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n expect_v paul_n his_o come_n among_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n a_o man_n may_v well_o wonder_v why_o paul_n join_v not_o in_o like_a commission_n with_o titus_n zenas_n and_o apollo_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o also_o in_o create_v except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v then_o also_o with_o titus_n doubtless_o have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o may_v it_o not_o better_o have_v be_v perform_v of_o three_o then_o of_o one_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v there_o to_o many_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v to_o one_o alone_a by_o the_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o aid_n unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o they_o teach_v under_o their_o direction_n for_o indeed_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o 〈…〉_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n 〈…〉_o we_o may_v take_v no_o small_a view_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o next_o immediate_a age_n &_o deliver_v to_o apostolic_a man_n their_o successor_n it_o be_v very_o well_o â—â—â—ed_v of_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a history_n hide_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o many_o time_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v licence_n to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n unto_o those_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v layman_n the_o which_o thing_n eusebius_n record_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n the_o 13._o chapter_n concern_v origen_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o prie_v he_o do_v notwithstanding_o set_v up_o school_n at_o caesaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o about_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n also_o the_o which_o thing_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n his_o rival_n do_v great_o reprehend_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v send_v he_o before_o into_o arabia_n to_o the_o same_o end_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v catechiser_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o as_o of_o mere_a envy_n he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v that_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n shall_v daily_o increase_v seek_v all_o manner_n occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v blame_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o licence_v a_o layman_n public_o to_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o which_o his_o malicious_a cavil_n alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesaria_n make_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o you_o urge_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o nor_o be_v use_v as_o yet_o that_o lay-man_n shall_v dispute_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o thing_n you_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o where_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v request_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v eusebius_n of_o nero_n at_o larandy_n paulinus_n of_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n of_o atticus_n among_o the_o synadines_n all_o the_o which_o be_v bless_v &_o godly_a brother_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n thus_o for_o eusebius_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v not_o their_o university_n school_n like_v unto_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o school_n alexandria_n alone_o be_v witness_v sufficient_a which_o bring_v out_o doctor_n before_o origen_n pantaeus_fw-la and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o many_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o shall_v that_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o traveil_n of_o devote_a student_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n have_v their_o college_n in_o the_o which_o samuel_n and_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o be_v master_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n to_o live_v under_o their_o discipline_n god_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o tumultuous_a confusion_n but_o of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o furious_a bedlam_n but_o a_o society_n of_o sage_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o moderate_a spirit_n they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v school_n and_o their_o order_n in_o contempt_n be_v frantic_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o godly_a civility_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v what_o infinite_a good_a they_o only_o do_v in_o all_o estate_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o religious_a purpose_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o university_n be_v they_o not_o the_o fruitful_a seminary_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o the_o wholesome_a nurse_n of_o all_o honourable_a virtue_n the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o humanity_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n will_v languish_v together_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n we_o ourselves_o now_o learned_a and_o religious_a shall_v strange_o degenerate_v into_o mind_n and_o manner_n more_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a then_o be_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o no_o need_n i_o shall_v digress_v any_o further_a into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o well_o renown_a university_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o else_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n and_o diligent_a traveil_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o good_a will_n or_o without_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o their_o bb._n 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o be_v private_a man_n &_o under_o their_o governance_n but_o yet_o be_v request_v or_o
command_v by_o they_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o may_v profess_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o degree_n of_o the_o university_n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o learning_n ought_v not_o to_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v create_v doctor_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n elder_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o for_o of_o old_a also_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o lay-man_n to_o profess_v the_o word_n public_o but_o time_n place_n and_o necessity_n may_v limit_v this_o matter_n and_o prescribe_v a_o order_n thereunto_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o headstrong_a and_o desperate_a temeritie_n young_a man_n must_v here_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o presume_v for_o their_o learning_n upon_o the_o university_n testimony_n they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o they_o be_v already_o adopt_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v then_o so_o the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v think_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o note_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v find_v some_o to_o far_o overshoot_v in_o this_o error_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o at_o this_o day_n who_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v account_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o read_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o why_o for_o soothe_v because_o they_o see_v these_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n perform_v sometime_o by_o some_o not_o deep_o learn_v again_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o reformation_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o their_o pastor_n a_o doctor_n as_o if_o good_a man_n one_o pastor_n who_o of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o doctor_n can_v not_o discharge_v both_o part_n many_o such_o fancy_n i_o witting_o omit_v and_o recount_v they_o among_o the_o wel-pleasing_a dream_n of_o such_o as_o learn_v to_o feed_v themselves_o who_o very_o i_o can_v so_o well_o like_a of_o for_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o certain_a doctor_n public_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n yet_o i_o find_v how_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o very_o extraordinary_o &_o only_o then_o when_o either_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o present_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v for_o the_o ordinary_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o if_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n alone_o they_o need_v nor_o elder_n nor_o deacon_n to_o join_v with_o they_o we_o know_v how_o in_o a_o small_a church_n one_o elder_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n make_v this_o diversity_n of_o minister_n both_o for_o order_n and_o number_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o argument_n he_o may_v read_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o this_o turn_n who_o purpose_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n exact_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o some_o church_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a reform_v to_o the_o which_o end_n i_o have_v recount_v unto_o you_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o apostolic_a predecessor_n in_o who_o footstep_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o continue_v then_o by_o not_o contain_v ourselves_o therein_o to_o entangle_v our_o proceed_n in_o some_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a extravagants_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o prelate_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a great_a honour_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o the_o unhalowed_a mystery_n of_o profane_a nation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o moses_n also_o and_o consequent_o in_o how_o great_a regard_n of_o honour_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v but_o now_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o lewdness_n i_o may_v say_v the_o irreligion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n do_v of_o force_n compel_v i_o somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n duty_n of_o ingrate_a mind_n towards_o god_n minister_n who_o while_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n they_o bring_v religion_n itself_o into_o deep_a disdain_n and_o withal_o they_o bewray_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o legate_n they_o deprave_v for_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v worth_a a_o point_n and_o think_v it_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a honour_n therefore_o be_v they_o think_v worthy_a no_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n any_o vile_a or_o vulgar_a esteem_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o least_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o become_v proud_a of_o nothing_o thus_o they_o think_v none_o worthy_a of_o honour_n that_o either_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o or_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o it_o this_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o by_o all_o right_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n have_v always_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o christian_n above_o all_o other_o do_v owe_v no_o less_o to_o their_o pastor_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o priest_n albeit_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involue_v and_o overcast_v with_o dark_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o ignoriunce_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v clear_a enough_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v not_o senseless_a or_o besot_v can_v plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o ignorance_n such_o be_v those_o general_a notion_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v and_o imprize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v engender_v and_o congenerate_v with_o we_o such_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n love_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o progenitor_n and_o albeit_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n his_o image_n be_v many_o way_n disteyn_v in_o we_o since_o the_o attainder_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o destroy_v there_o always_o remain_v such_o a_o resplendent_a light_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v natural_o and_o clear_o see_v both_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v not_o good_a and_o conceive_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o what_o be_v godly_a and_o what_o be_v godless_a indeed_o the_o gentile_n aber_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v well_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v their_o religion_n be_v deprave_a by_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o deprive_v of_o religion_n but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n think_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o rave_v for_o they_o alone_o offend_v against_o that_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o ingraft_v a_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o a_o religious_a inclination_n will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o be_v
injunction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v thus_o much_o also_o that_o tenthes_o have_v be_v pay_v of_o old_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n also_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o certain_a tribute_n wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o common_a treasury_n which_o afterwards_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o for_o that_o albeit_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o by_o public_a authority_n yet_o the_o noble_n and_o rich_a sort_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o forthwith_o receyve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o bountiful_a be_v not_o suffice_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o their_o pastor_n so_o that_o unless_o i_o quite_o lose_v my_o aim_n those_o tribute_n be_v either_o tenthes_o or_o tithe_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v then_o that_o the_o roman_n impose_v the_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o upon_o those_o province_n they_o conquer_v and_o what_o proportion_n can_v they_o more_o fit_o give_v unto_o profess_a church_n than_o the_o tenthes_o of_o those_o they_o conquer_v this_o example_n do_v charles_n the_o great_a follow_v who_o have_v overcome_v the_o saxon_n and_o have_v put_v to_o flight_v their_o king_n windekind_n he_o command_v tenthes_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o part_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_v the_o king_n officer_n also_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o crantz_n in_o his_o metropolis_n who_o think_v that_o tenthes_o be_v give_v unto_o noble_n in_o fee_n by_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v for_o my_o part_n allow_v thereof_o see_v it_o so_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o approve_a annaly_n that_o those_o tenthes_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o whereas_o tithe_n seem_v not_o to_o suffice_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o godly_a prince_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o wise_a purpose_n add_v glebe_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o indeed_o that_o wild_a nation_n tame_v only_o by_o force_n &_o arm_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o fear_n but_o in_o affection_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o preacher_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o rather_o to_o starve_v among_o then_o then_o to_o thrive_v by_o they_o but_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v crantz_n his_o metropolis_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o have_v thus_o learned_a that_o those_o tenthes_o and_o tithe_n which_o no_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o religious_a magistrate_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o church_n civil_a good_n but_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o first_o donation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o the_o more_o singular_a part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o account_v among_o those_o church_n good_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a but_o sacred_a and_o divine_a as_o for_o those_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a good_n and_o humane_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o fearm_n and_o rent_n which_o the_o church_n have_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n and_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o fee_n and_o manor_n which_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o which_o because_o some_o contend_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n alm_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v of_o alm_n but_o of_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n you_o will_v very_o hardly_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o their_o opinion_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o live_v very_o bare_a but_o very_a beggar_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o mere_a alm_n according_a unto_o their_o godly_a example_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defi_v this_o error_n and_o forbid_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o beg_v among_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o extant_a among_o we_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o against_o upright_a beggar_n alm_n be_v give_v for_o pity_n sake_n to_o help_v and_o cheer_v the_o needy_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o any_o virtue_n be_v either_o a_o stipend_n for_o certain_a pain_n take_v or_o a_o present_a for_o a_o certain_a reverence_n conceive_v albeit_o the_o party_n be_v poor_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v up_o their_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o labourer_n and_o their_o stipend_n to_o a_o reward_n not_o to_o a_o alm_n which_o be_v due_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v and_o discharge_v as_o of_o right_a whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v contribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o use_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o condition_n not_o of_o alm_n but_o of_o fee_n even_o as_o the_o offering_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o as_o free_a alm_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n not_o a_o dole_n but_o a_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v of_o right_a the_o other_o of_o mere_a pity_n if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n alm_n do_v extend_v itself_o more_o large_o among_o learned_a divine_n &_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o benevolence_n which_o be_v show_v for_o god_n cause_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o true_o they_o so_o affirm_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v alm_n also_o this_o always_o reserve_v that_o they_o still_o differ_v white_a and_o black_a from_o those_o alm_n with_o the_o which_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v for_o what_o have_v they_o deserve_v you_o remember_v where_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o function_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forbid_v by_o any_o religion_n to_o become_v the_o free_a tenant_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o perticularlie_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o inhibit_v they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v devote_a to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o other_o citizen_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o euangelique_n precept_n be_v in_o no_o case_n a_o excuse_n unto_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o they_o all_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v witness_v the_o same_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacred_a minister_n both_o field_n and_o farm_n and_o other_o civil_a estate_n and_o can_v they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o equity_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o general_a privilege_n of_o all_o citizen_n which_o be_v to_o live_v now_o among_o citizen_n and_o to_o sustain_v under_o the_o same_o magistrate_n the_o same_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o other_o citizen_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o command_v by_o his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_o tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o city_n also_o with_o
subject_a to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v command_v if_o they_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o assertion_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n be_v those_o with_o the_o which_o we_o get_v thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n war-fare_a itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unto_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v levy_v must_v leave_v his_o domestical_a affair_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v urge_v the_o similitude_n thorough_o he_o which_o war_v unto_o god_n must_v leave_v all_o his_o domestical_a affair_n against_o that_o example_n of_o paul_n of_o who_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o discharge_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n faithful_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o handy_a labour_n and_o to_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o preach_v be_v ready_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o public_a affair_n which_o he_o do_v in_o private_a have_v the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n require_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o hinder_v the_o war_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o that_o they_o force_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o that_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v perteine_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a city_n or_o town_n which_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v by_o another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n in_o certain_a cause_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v a_o royal_a embassee_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v present_a at_o session_n and_o assize_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o these_o by_o the_o king_n especial_a commandment_n or_o general_a commission_n that_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o that_o wicked_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o use_v they_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o minister_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o also_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o public_a commodity_n be_v there-unto_a call_v and_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v commit_v a_o wicked_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a his_o call_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o diverse_a function_n be_v not_o confound_v albeit_o undertake_v of_o one_o man_n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a estate_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n see_v both_o calling_n become_v not_o one_o though_o one_o man_n be_v call_v to_o they_o both_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o of_o a_o lawyer_n diverse_a and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n diverse_a yet_o the_o same_o party_n may_v play_v both_o part_n and_o prove_v as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o a_o physician_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o physician_n and_o divine_a and_o cure_v the_o body_n as_o a_o leech_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n spiridion_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o graize_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o confound_v both_o these_o function_n ay_o but_o a_o bishop_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n neither_o yet_o be_v one_o man_n suffice_v for_o more_o charge_n ay_o but_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertainelie_o true_a and_o certain_o false_a and_o there_o be_v many_o president_n to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o other_o antique_a history_n first_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o spiridion_n both_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o man_n able_a for_o both_o these_o charge_n no_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v envy_v he_o his_o farm_n with_o his_o bishopric_n no_o man_n have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v that_o holy_a man_n but_o all_o man_n have_v worthy_o admire_v both_o his_o simplicity_n and_o his_o sanctimony_n and_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v be_v more_o greedy_a of_o graize_v then_o of_o gain_v soul_n have_v his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o coveteousnes_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n as_o well_o no_o doubt_v the_o greatness_n of_o everye_o charge_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o also_o the_o supply_n of_o necessary_a aid_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o either_o charge_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o church_n more_o great_a than_o other_o some_o &_o some_o have_v more_o business_n some_o less_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pastor_n may_v have_v much_o time_n sometime_o to_o spare_v from_o his_o ordinary_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o and_o great_a affair_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a help_n have_v these_o two_o function_n be_v so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n moses_n will_v never_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o silly_a shrewd_a fellow_n will_v have_v his_o action_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v call_v moses_n a_o priest_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o first_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o he_o have_v create_v aaron_n himself_o still_o continue_v both_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o that_o ely_n &_o samuel_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a thing_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o i_o urge_v what_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v where_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n require_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v have_v a_o view_n of_o a_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v also_o ordinary_a may_v it_o please_v you_o consider_v those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o choose_v they_o magistrate_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n when_o as_o themselves_o be_v ordinary_a lawyer_n and_o not_o only_o present_a but_o precedent_n at_o ordinary_a judgement_n deutronomy_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n every_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o those_o royalty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n in_o a_o christian_n common_a wealth_n with_o those_o city_n and_o suburb_n the_o old_a israelite_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n use_v the_o aid_n of_o priest_n and_o levit_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o as_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n as_o other_o subject_n in_o civil_a government_n so_o likewise_o may_v christian_n king_n use_v the_o aid_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o which_o may_v stand_v either_o they_o or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o any_o stead_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o survey_n make_v of_o all_o the_o levite_n from_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o and_o there_o be_v find_v eight_o and_o thirty_o
prince_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o stay_v of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n betide_v their_o field_n which_o befall_v the_o person_n themselves_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o mancipate_v to_o his_o service_n yet_o they_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a their_o function_n or_o not_o beseem_v their_o call_n when_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n they_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o the_o pension_n or_o stipend_n of_o minister_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o reserve_v his_o due_a obsequy_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o likewise_o may_v the_o church_n enjoy_v both_o field_n and_o fearm_n and_o fee_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a immunity_n from_o service_n nor_o ever_o think_v much_o of_o any_o ordinary_a fealty_n due_a to_o the_o patron_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v homage_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n commit_v if_o by_o the_o access_n of_o some_o especial_a benefit_n he_o become_v more_o near_o bind_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n how_o many_o and_o how_o bloody_a war_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n even_o for_o the_o only_a investiture_n of_o those_o fee_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o civil_a service_n all_o history_n can_v well_o witness_v wherefore_o those_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o very_o ingrate_a i_o may_v say_v ungodly_a to_o the_o present_a ministry_n who_o when_o as_o by_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v impair_v they_o have_v now_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v recover_v the_o same_o by_o their_o mean_n do_v now_o notwithstanding_o envy_v they_o their_o poor_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o small_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.19_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o glad_o which_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n which_o take_v of_o their_o good_n which_o exalt_a themselves_n which_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n i_o more_o which_o afflict_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o run_v through_o purgatory_n glad_a that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o hell_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o now_o abuse_v against_o the_o church_n those_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o reward_n with_o that_o honour_n they_o well_o deserve_v but_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o dignity_n they_o once_o possess_v they_o lay_v bait_n for_o the_o bane_n for_o some_o &_o set_v snare_n for_o the_o life_n of_o other_o &_o contrive_v plot_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o disparage_v of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_n they_o give_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o preach_n o_o god_n forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o thou_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o revenge_v this_o infamy_n do_v unto_o thyself_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o fee_n and_o of_o that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v into_o all_o but_o will_v show_v you_o unto_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o comprise_v in_o one_o or_o two_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n &_o place_n or_o the_o courtesy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o which_o here_o be_v some_o in_o england_n which_o find_v themselves_o not_o a_o little_a offend_v &_o will_v hold_v other_o in_o hand_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n that_o such_o title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n the_o first_o that_o displease_v they_o be_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o honour_n sake_n then_o for_o homage_n the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o possession_n &_o propriety_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o have_v a_o secondary_a relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o master_n suetonius_n report_v of_o octavius_n that_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n &_o master_n as_o curse_v and_o a_o slander_n indeed_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n &_o servant_n &_o therefore_o their_o king_n also_o do_v domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n &_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n as_o over_o their_o seruamt_n this_o will_v seem_v &_o may_v well_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n base_a &_o servile_a and_o yet_o the_o moschovite_n rule_n at_o this_o day_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o the_o same_o and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v once_o of_o this_o government_n &_o keep_v this_o foul_a rule_n over_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o conquer_v whether_o the_o king_n kindred_n have_v any_o privilege_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v &_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o these_o a_o man_n may_v true_o call_v dominos_fw-la lord_n or_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o will_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o be_v so_o slander_v for_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o their_o slave_n or_o servant_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o use_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a then_o a_o servile_a nation_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n may_v true_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a chief_a lord_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n refer_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o title_n either_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o royal_a title_n of_o king_n which_o glory_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o no_o subject_n he_o envy_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o who_o he_o think_v worthy_a he_o honour_v with_o that_o title_n neither_o do_v inferior_a person_n only_o call_v superior_a personage_n lord_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v noble_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v so_o salute_v their_o peer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o greet_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v of_o many_o signification_n and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o title_n rather_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o favour_n then_o of_o rule_n and_o of_o empire_n the_o which_o argue_v the_o no_o small_a malice_n or_o otherwise_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o best_a latiniste_n the_o same_o name_n ordinary_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n so_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o title_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o region_n and_o person_n and_o propriety_n they_o which_o in_o england_n do_v make_v the_o same_o a_o signification_n of_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o it_o may_v any_o way_n agree_v with_o
need_n know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o of_o the_o family_n go_v door_n by_o door_n to_o gather_v thing_n necessary_a very_o their_o credit_n be_v endanger_v and_o their_o modesty_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o that_o of_o force_n they_o must_v gather_v their_o relief_n from_o door_n to_o door_n among_o their_o own_o people_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o mendicant_a friar_n bring_v up_o among_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n without_o any_o precedent_a precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o gather_v christian_n oblation_n but_o so_o and_o be_v they_o not_o either_o bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a or_o collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a neighbour_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o certain_a stipend_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v very_o bad_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o either_o so_o small_a wage_n be_v allow_v or_o their_o allowance_n so_o slender_o pay_v that_o the_o poor_a pastor_n pitiful_a complain_v for_o mere_a poverty_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v over_o their_o trade_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n where_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n alâcke_a poor_a pastor_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o report_v how_o both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n bear_v themselves_o towards_o they_o but_o furthermore_o they_o dispute_v that_o in_o these_o stipend_n the_o minister_n can_v use_v no_o deceit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o much_o they_o receive_v when_o as_o otherwise_o a_o covetous_a minister_n may_v pretend_v that_o either_o he_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o receive_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o argue_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o give_v or_o so_o close_o keep_v but_o that_o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o minister_n receive_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v all_o know_v how_o much_o the_o minister_n either_o receyve_v or_o have_v or_o who_o can_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o matter_n the_o pastor_n lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o take_v in_o &_o must_v that_o also_o needs_o be_v know_v that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o the_o covetous_a minister_n who_o may_v pretend_v that_o he_o receyve_v less_o then_o either_o he_o receive_v or_o may_v well_o suffice_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o error_n i_o have_v know_v many_o minister_n in_o my_o time_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o wealth_n be_v not_o common_o know_v and_o what_o he_o ordinary_o receyve_v every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o lie_v here_o then_o there_o unless_o you_o will_v lie_v for_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o reason_n or_o how_o think_v they_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n live_v ignatius_n ireneus_fw-la cornelius_n cyprian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o memorial_n will_v continue_v with_o their_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o prevent_v the_o cavel_n of_o malicious_a man_n whether_o the_o minister_n live_v of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o whether_o they_o stick_v to_o their_o certain_a allowance_n both_o here_o and_o there_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v will_v be_v think_v too_o much_o of_o some_o sterling_a a_o flemishe_n florence_n or_o gilderne_a be_v 2._o shilling_n sterling_a i_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v the_o boor_n groin_n and_o grunt_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o a_o stipend_n of_o two_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o flemish_n florence_n be_v great_a wage_n i_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v my_o family_n for_o less_o neither_o do_v i_o receyve_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o can_v make_v thus_o unequal_o compare_v not_o themselves_o with_o themselves_o but_o their_o sty_n with_o the_o state_n of_o they_o minister_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o private_a man_n of_o the_o base_a rout_n &_o a_o public_a minister_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o yet_o two_o or_o three_o year_n wage_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o buy_v he_o book_n &_o bside_n of_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v bountiful_a &_o intertainable_a to_o the_o needy_a but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o subject_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o poor_a &_o live_v hardly_o in_o their_o village_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o maintain_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v maintain_v here_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n to_o be_v note_v which_o in_o some_o place_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o gather_v up_o tithe_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o village_n the_o poor_a which_o have_v nothing_o give_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v little_a which_o a_o man_n have_v he_o give_v little_a every_o man_n pay_v his_o tith_z according_a to_o his_o wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o increase_n whether_o the_o commodity_n lie_v in_o tillage_n or_o in_o herbage_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o way_n better_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o relieve_v their_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v then_o thus_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pastor_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o which_o have_v much_o &_o they_o maintain_v they_o which_o have_v nothing_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o field_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v a_o certain_a scantline_v &_o evermore_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o receive_v then_o of_o the_o poor_a which_o want_v the_o same_o but_o these_o their_o reason_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o both_o poor_a &_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_o provide_v for_o as_o they_o be_v for_o by_o they_o the_o good_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v betray_v to_o profane_a wretch_n of_o who_o themselves_o must_v now_o go_v beg_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v and_o flatter_v in_o most_o slavish_a sort_n for_o their_o just_a reward_n but_o yet_o again_o they_o argue_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o discharge_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o must_v give_v often_o &_o shall_v hear_v their_o vice_n inveigh_v against_o &_o so_o will_v fain_o cause_n with_o great_a authority_n &_o contention_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o but_o who_o see_v not_o here_o how_o weak_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o a_o evil_a ground_a government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o leave_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o place_n &_o displace_v their_o pastor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n must_v be_v but_o a_o idle_a auditor_n in_o this_o injury_n &_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o compel_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n to_o their_o duty_n but_o let_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v this_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o be_v infest_a by_o novatus_fw-la his_o faction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v up_o his_o hold_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o want_v of_o those_o his_o ordinary_a oblation_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o evil_a will_n and_o so_o many_o dissension_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v therewith_o his_o 500_o and_o 50._o clerk_n and_o a_o 1000_o 500_o poor_a people_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v of_o oblation_n ever_o fearful_a of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v ever_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v fear_v of_o no_o great_a force_n be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v reprehend_v will_v give_v nothing_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v their_o minister_n to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o pay_v they_o wage_n when_o so_o ever_o a_o good_a minister_n shall_v displease_v a_o bad_a
ought_v to_o be_v reverse_a unto_o their_o lawful_a use_n for_o the_o which_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o profane_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v again_o from_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v translate_v by_o nabucadnezar_n to_o babylon_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v they_o religious_o but_o babylon_n be_v conquer_v cyrus_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o conqueror_n may_v have_v pray_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o once_o know_v that_o they_o afore-time_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n he_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a use_n again_o more_o wise_o or_o more_o religious_o do_v least_o hapiy_n he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o same_o crime_n of_o curse_a sacrilege_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v just_o punish_v profane_a balthasar_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v once_o destine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a unto_o god_n for_o ever_o not_o be_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o distract_v they_o to_o foreign_a use_n chap._n v._o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o church-goods_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o when_o as_o all_o the_o good_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o al._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o threfold_a difference_n of_o they_o always_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o our_o godly_a father_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o second_o order_n i_o place_v those_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o superstitious_a use_n as_o for_o mass_n dirge_n monk_n and_o nun_n &_o morrow_n masspriest_n and_o in_o the_o last_o order_n i_o place_v those_o infinite_a donation_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v either_o rash_o make_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n or_o wrongful_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o investiture_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a fee_n which_o be_v give_v by_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o when_o as_o by_o that_o title_n they_o do_v pertain_v to_o they_o of_o right_a yet_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o whole_a right_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o pertain_v to_o king_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v caesar_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v minister_n to_o be_v king_n over_o their_o church_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n he_o purge_v that_o humour_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o aloe_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v bountiful_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n with_o which_o magnificent_a title_n of_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a they_o flatter_v they_o which_o have_v small_a cause_n bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o cruel_a dominion_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n king_n may_v lawful_o reverse_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v unlawful_o rake_v to_o himself_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n but_o here_o i_o require_v discretion_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v that_o caesar_n do_v not_o so_o reverse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o together_o he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v ravish_v they_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a who_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n shall_v imitate_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n that_o will_v punish_v theft_n with_o sacrilege_n what_o thing_n the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n give_v to_o superstitious_a use_n they_o be_v void_a i_o confess_v supestition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o right_a to_o challenge_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a law_n aleadge_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n augustine_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o mass_n &_o the_o nourish_a of_o monk_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o better_a use_n by_o the_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o testator_n may_v be_v solemnize_v in_o another_o &_o a_o more_o lawful_a kind_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o numb_a the_o censor_n with_o the_o which_o the_o 250._o rebel_n offer_v up_o incense_n as_o priest_n in_o sin_n &_o ungodliness_n be_v notwithstanding_o hallow_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o may_v afterward_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o common_a use_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o irreligious_a abuse_v convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o religious_a use_n the_o which_o commandment_n indeed_o although_o it_o be_v not_o general_a yet_o it_o contain_v therein_o a_o especial_a instruction_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n augustine_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n to_o publicola_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o idol_n idol-temple_n &_o grove_n which_o be_v put_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v to_o any_o private_a use_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o public_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o the_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o sacrilegious_a &_o impious_a people_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o covetousness_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o moses_n have_v write_v thereof_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a i_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o determine_v herein_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v i_o disavow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o i_o advise_v all_o prince_n and_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o have_v erst_o reform_v church_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v always_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o church_n be_v but_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n by_o monastery_n when_o they_o glean_v to_o themselves_o the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o thing_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v consecrate_v of_o old_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o preposterouslie_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n these_o gather_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o necessity_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n as_o in_o those_o good_n which_o the_o pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n possess_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o monk_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v how_o they_o come_v to_o so_o great_a wealth_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o monk_n possess_v which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o church-goods_a which_o i_o before_o note_v the_o which_o indeed_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o waste_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n remain_v whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v put_v down_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o maintain_v either_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n do_v devolue_v by_o right_a to_o the_o chequer_n the_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v unto_o the_o age_n to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o father_n aught_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o that_o form_n have_v pastor_n inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n hinder_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n equal_a and_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n &_o yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n of_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o in_o a_o equal_a order_n of_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o not_o equal_a honour_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v leviticall_a and_o typical_a see_v the_o state_n &_o government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v any_o intricate_a type_n as_o a_o well_o order_v state_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o due_a order_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o that_o policy_n and_o government_n in_o the_o which_o levits_n be_v subdue_v to_o levits_n and_o priest_n to_o priest_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v recount_v any_o human_a constitution_n where_o a_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o other_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a at_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v at_o that_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o statute_n repeal_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o chap._n xv._o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o censure_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o do_v abolish_v the_o superiority_n of_o minister_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v establish_v it_o when_o as_o in_o the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o superior_a &_o some_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n those_o his_o word_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n adverse_a where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n among_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o prince_n whether_o you_o take_v those_o which_o be_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o truculent_a over_o their_o people_n or_o those_o which_o in_o their_o government_n be_v more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a accorto_a their_o law_n do_v this_o sense_n or_o sentence_n take_v away_o that_o difference_n of_o person_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v prescribe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v one_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o all_o and_o as_o soon_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o first_o among_o you_o none_o great_a none_o chief_a but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v high_a as_o he_o that_o minister_v which_o be_v no_o advice_n where_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o another_o where_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o what_o need_v there_o any_o precept_n how_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o precept_n be_v this_o how_o much_o any_o of_o you_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o more_o submiss_a shall_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v great_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v great_a countenance_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o the_o which_o he_o forthwith_o repeat_v again_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o these_o apostle_n of_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o equal_a in-equality_n odious_a of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n aught_o to_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o and_o much_o less_o he_o which_o have_v but_o two_o to_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o have_v five_o and_o in_o deed_n can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o inequality_n in_o government_n then_o in_o other_o gift_n or_o do_v man_n abuse_v authority_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a with_o what_o gift_n a_o man_n enthronize_v himself_o pope_n over_o his_o brethren_n whether_o for_o his_o fine_a wit_n or_o deep_a knowledge_n or_o smooth_a eloquence_n or_o any_o other_o such_o inward_a virtue_n whether_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o strictness_n of_o fast_n or_o largeness_n of_o alm_n or_o any_o such_o outward_a complement_n or_o else_o for_o his_o wealth_n his_o worship_n and_o superior_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o extend_v far_o and_o near_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v a_o apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v install_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v employ_v of_o private_a man_n over_o private_a person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v domineer_v or_o rule_v by_o force_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o joy_n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n not_o as_o if_o we_o rule_v by_o force_n over_o the_o choose_a for_o that_o in_o deed_n because_o it_o beseem_v man_n private_a over_o private_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n that_o and_o have_v teach_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o relent_v by_o lenity_n and_o entreaty_n as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n &_o special_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v wherefore_o be_v we_o now_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v again_o more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o when_o he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n he_o receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v how_o little_a primacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o all_o